Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Overlord

2015-08-01T14:50:07Z

Braiam: /* Volume 7: The Invaders of the Large Tomb (Full Text) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

<br/>
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) is a Japanese light novel series written by Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) and illustrated by so-bin. The series is ongoing with 9 volumes. An [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2014-08-28/over-lord-fantasy-rpg-light-novel-has-anime-in-the-works/.78118| anime adaptation] has been announced, and is currently in the works.
:The Overlord series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Overlord~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Portuguese)]]
*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Overlord~Versión Epañol~|Español (Español)]]

<br/>

==Story Synopsis==
The story begins with Yggdrasil, a popular online game which is quietly shut down on its last day. Our protagonist Momonga decided to stay until the last moment in his beloved game and wait for the force logout. Unexpectedly, the server did not shut down and Momonga is stuck in his skeleton body and got transferred to another world. "The powerful Overlord" now needs to discover a new world and face continuous challenges.

Having no parents, friends, or place in society, this ordinary man strives to take over the new world the game has become.

==Translations==
For further details on the credited Translators and Editors please refer to the [[Overlord:Registration Page|Registration page]] and the Staff section below.

=== [[Overlord:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first check the [[Overlord:Registration Page|registration page]] and the designated project representative(s).

'''Translators are asked to [[Overlord:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Overlord:Terminology and Guidelines|Terminology and Guidelines]] - Standardization for names, terms and locations.

==Updates==
* July 24, 2015 - Volume 4 Drama CD Complete.
* July 18, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Complete.
* July 11, 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Complete.
* July 11, 2015 - Volume 5 Prologue Complete.
* July 11, 2015 - Volume 7, Chapter 1 Complete.
* June 1, 2015 - Volume 7, Prologue Complete.

For older updates click [[Overlord:update_history|here]]

==The ''Overlord'' series by Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: The Undead King ([[Overlord:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]] [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Link] ])===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
'''For further details for all external Links please refer to the Registration Page for Translator credits'''
::*Illustrations [ [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/2014/08/overlord-volume-1-main.html Link] ]
::*Prologue [ [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/2014/04/overlord-v01-prologue.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 1. The End and the Beginning
::**Part 1 [ [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/2014/08/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Link] ]
::**Part 2 [ [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/2014/10/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Link] ]
::**Part 3 [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O11.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 2. Floor Guardians [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O12.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 3. Battle of Carne Village [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O13.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 4. Conflict [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O14.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 5. Ruler of Death [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O15.html Link] ]
::*Epilogue [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O16.html Link] ]
::*Afterword/Character Introduction [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O17.html Link] ]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2: The Dark Warrior ([[Overlord:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]] [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Link] ])===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
'''For further details for all external Links please refer to the Registration Page for Translator credits'''
::*Illustrations
::*Prologue [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O20.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 1. The Two Adventurers [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/11/O21.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 2. Journey + Interlude [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/11/O22.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 3. Virtuous King of the Forest [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/12/O23.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 4. The Dual Blade of Death [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/01/O24.html Link] ]
::*Epilogue [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/01/O25.html Link] ]
::*Afterword/Character Introduction [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/01/O26.html Link] ]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3: The Bloody Valkyrie ([[Overlord:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[File:Overlord v3 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*Illustrations [ [http://sweetacollections.blogspot.com/2015/01/overlord-volume-3-novel-illustrations.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 1. Predator's Gang [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/01/O31.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 2. True Vampire + Intermission [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/02/O32.html Link] ]
::*Interlude [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/02/O328.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 3. Confusion and Understanding [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/03/O33.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 4. Before the Death Match [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/03/O34.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 5. Player Vs Non Player Character [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/03/O35.html Link] ]
::*Epilogue [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/04/O36.html Link] ]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4: The Lizard Man Heroes===
[[File:Overlord v4 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*Illustrations [ [http://sweetacollections.blogspot.com/2015/01/overlord-volume-4-novel-illustrations.html Link] ]
::*Prologue [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/04/O40.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 1. Departure [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/04/O41.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 2. Gathering, Lizardman [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/05/O42.html Link] ]
::*Intermission [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/06/O425.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 3. Army of Death [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/06/O43.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 4. The Dawn of Despair [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/06/O44.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 5. The Freezing God [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/07/O45.html Link] ]
::*Epilogue [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/07/O46.html Link] ]
::*CD Bonus [ [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2015/03/overlord-drama-cd-volume-1-sealed-evil.html Link] ]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5: The Men in the Kingdom - Part 1===
[[File:Overlord v5 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*Illustrations [ [http://sweetacollections.blogspot.com/2015/01/overlord-volume-5-novel-illustrations.html Link] ]
::*Prologue [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/07/O50.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 1. A Boy's Feeling [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/07/O51.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 2. Blue Rose [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2015/07/O52.html Link] ]
::*Intermission
::*Chapter 3. Those who pick up, those who picked up [ [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/07/O53.html Link] ]
::*Chapter 4. Congregated Men
::*Chapter 5. Extinguished, soard sparks of fire.

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6: The Men in the Kingdom - Part 2===
[[File:Overlord v6 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*Illustrations
::*Chapter 6. Introduction of King capital disturbance
::*Chapter 7. Attack preparations
::*Chapter 8. Six arms
::*Chapter 9. Jaldabaoth
::*Chapter 10. The most strongest trump
::*Chapter 11. The final Battle of the disturbance
::*Epilogue

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7: The Invaders of the Large Tomb ([[Overlord:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[File:Overlord v7 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Prologue| Prologue]]
::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1. Invitation to death]]
::*[[Overlord:Volume7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2. Butterfly entangled in a spider web]] 20%
::*Chapter 3. The large tomb
::*Chapter 4. A handful of hope
::*Epilogue

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8: The Two Leaders===
[[File:Overlord v8 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*Illustrations
::*Story 1. Henri's upheaval and hectic days
::*Story 2. A day of Nazarick

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9: The Magic Caster of Destroy===
[[File:Overlord v9 cover.jpg|right|300px]]
::*Illustrations

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/ Imoutolicious LNT]
*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations]
*[[User:Ferro|Ferro]]
*[http://sweetacollections.blogspot.com/ Sweet A Collections]
*[https://drive.google.com/folderview?id=0ByPeaKaqUsGFQVAxUEM2bUI0R0E&usp=sharing/ CoCayn]
*[[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]]

===Editors===
*Namorax
*Mecani

===Inactive===
*cerulean13
*Ghoststaker
*Chanity

== Source ==
The web novel raws can be found [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n4402bd/ here] and continued [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n1839bd/ here], although major changes were made for the light novel releases.

==Series Overview==
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

User talk:KLSymph

2015-06-26T20:37:49Z

Braiam:

Hey, catwalk here. if u'r interested to edit Rakudai kishi then you should put your name in the editors section. (and also, it would very very helpful if you were to mention in the discussion thread)and thanks again for the had work. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] --nyaa~ 20:08, 30 April 2014 (CDT)

Next time I'll post on the discussion page, it's just compare to the other projects I edit and knowing other TLers, the norm is you place comments and questions in the summary. That way the TLers can see the changes and comments at the same time, and it's generally how most projects are, they don't really use the discussion page that much.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 14:07, 22 June 2014 (CDT)

----

Are you picking up where cat left off at? If you are translating, should just have your name under Translaters only. Has it been confirmed cat is inactive there sorta like a certain time period before A TLer is declared/believed to be inactive I believe.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 03:52, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Yes, TheCatWalk has explicitly passed the torch to me in a forum private message. Since you've added yourself to the project editor list, come join the discussion in the teaser feedback forum too. As for my spot on the editor list, I still do editing work for parts I didn't translate, and the rules haven't said anything about being translator and editor at the same time, so I feel I should still label myself that way. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 08:15, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Ahh I see, btw do you use IRC, most of the active baka-tsuki community is on it, it's really useful for communicating. I use it to talk to my tlers like Krytyk for edits and changes on projects. If you need help getting started on it you can ask me. About the tler and editor thing, from what I know of and looking at other projects, it's assume that the tler will edit somewhat to a degree his work. It's not always the case but editors are just solely for editing and proposing beneficial changes to the project in general. I always do a good amount of work on a project before I add myself to the editor list, cause that the right way to do it.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 13:36, 6 August 2014 (CDT)

^What he said, although i am not in there most of the time (irl stuff...less net) most of the BT peeps are there. u should join the channel [http://irc.rizon.net/campione #Campione] .
p.s. --> i have some grave and unsettling news here, i sqeezed out some time in my daily tiring student life and found a loop hole. in other words, i 'can' continue tl'ing but about 4-5 pages a day at best. i'll pm u in the forums with details. i'll be removing the afk status on me (dont think i trolled lolz XD i was actually out for a long while right?) - [[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] --nyaa~ 02:47, 17 August 2014 (CDT)

== Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ==

So from now on anything questions or matters that comes up in the translation that kind of big or it's too long I'll post on the chp discussion page. I have already posted something on it that requires your attention check it out :D --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 16:04, 12 August 2014 (CDT)

I just finished Rakudai Vol 1. I'm sorry, but your translation was pretty bad. It seemed like a direct translation from the Japanese text, with no consideration as to whether the sentence you ended up with actually made sense in English. I do not mean this as an insult, so please do not take this the wrong way, but I do hope that you will perform even more proofreading on your translations in the future before uploading them. --[[User:Fatalystic|Fatalystic]] ([[User talk:Fatalystic|talk]]) 23:15, 28 December 2014 (GMT +8)

Your view is quite right; my translation was done as an emergency effort when the original translator went on break, and it was my first translation as well. That's why I've not allowed the teaser tag to be removed from the project despite the calls from other project members and I have spent the last few months editing the volume. (Whether that time editing will really improve it remains to be seen, but what can you do?) --[[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 18:58, 28 December 2014 (CST)

I'm planning to make a translation into Spanish so I need to ask your permission to start with this project and I already made a translation until chapter 2 of vol 2. Hope you're agree with it. --[[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]] ([[User talk:Hamberz19|talk]]) 18:26, 28 December 2014 (CST)

You might want to send this request to TheCatWalk, or Simon the project supervisor. I don't really know the policy on giving permission for alternate language translations, and I don't know Spanish to give an informed opinion. Good luck. --[[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 18:58, 28 December 2014 (CST)

uhh...not sure how to put this but im kinda interested in editing for Rakudai, and have already gone through V2C1,2,3. could you go through them and see how you feel? Thanks. Would have pmed you on the forums but its down for many people (including yourself i believe). --[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]] ([[User talk:Bowguyz|talk]]) 19:42, 16 January 2015 (CST)

I think your edits are quite fine. You don't need my permission to edit or anything. Also, I haven't had any problems with the forum. --[[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 20:27, 16 January 2015 (CST)

thanks. if youre looking for permanent editors, let me know. --[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]] ([[User talk:Bowguyz|talk]]) 07:41, 19 January 2015 (CST)

Ahh I see what you mean with the all Ha●shin thing, yeh I'll check that out.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 19:23, 1 February 2015 (CST)

Hey man you might want hurry with those translation Rakudai if you don't the whole project might get deleted. Change it to Main Project already. That's my favorite Light Novel to read. [[User:WyvernFrog|WyvernFrog]] ([[User talk:WyvernFrog|talk]])

Changing to full project is up to administration, not me. I already completed the steps for requesting approval a month ago. As far as I know, the project is not in danger of deletion. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 16:22, 7 February 2015 (CST)

==Why the ATP tag?==
Because that was usually the used mode to get the attention a teaser project needs to get the approvel to become a full project! - So grats for your approval by Simon! --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 18:51, 9 February 2015 (CST)

It certainly worked. Thanks! -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 21:33, 9 February 2015 (CST)

User talk:KLSymph

2015-06-26T20:36:51Z

Braiam:

Hey, catwalk here. if u'r interested to edit Rakudai kishi then you should put your name in the editors section. (and also, it would very very helpful if you were to mention in the discussion thread)and thanks again for the had work. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] --nyaa~ 20:08, 30 April 2014 (CDT)

Next time I'll post on the discussion page, it's just compare to the other projects I edit and knowing other TLers, the norm is you place comments and questions in the summary. That way the TLers can see the changes and comments at the same time, and it's generally how most projects are, they don't really use the discussion page that much.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 14:07, 22 June 2014 (CDT)

----

Are you picking up where cat left off at? If you are translating, should just have your name under Translaters only. Has it been confirmed cat is inactive there sorta like a certain time period before A TLer is declared/believed to be inactive I believe.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 03:52, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Yes, TheCatWalk has explicitly passed the torch to me in a forum private message. Since you've added yourself to the project editor list, come join the discussion in the teaser feedback forum too. As for my spot on the editor list, I still do editing work for parts I didn't translate, and the rules haven't said anything about being translator and editor at the same time, so I feel I should still label myself that way. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 08:15, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

Ahh I see, btw do you use IRC, most of the active baka-tsuki community is on it, it's really useful for communicating. I use it to talk to my tlers like Krytyk for edits and changes on projects. If you need help getting started on it you can ask me. About the tler and editor thing, from what I know of and looking at other projects, it's assume that the tler will edit somewhat to a degree his work. It's not always the case but editors are just solely for editing and proposing beneficial changes to the project in general. I always do a good amount of work on a project before I add myself to the editor list, cause that the right way to do it.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 13:36, 6 August 2014 (CDT)

^What he said, although i am not in there most of the time (irl stuff...less net) most of the BT peeps are there. u should join the channel [http://irc.rizon.net/campione #Campione] .
p.s. --> i have some grave and unsettling news here, i sqeezed out some time in my daily tiring student life and found a loop hole. in other words, i 'can' continue tl'ing but about 4-5 pages a day at best. i'll pm u in the forums with details. i'll be removing the afk status on me (dont think i trolled lolz XD i was actually out for a long while right?) - [[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] --nyaa~ 02:47, 17 August 2014 (CDT)

== Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan ==

So from now on anything questions or matters that comes up in the translation that kind of big or it's too long I'll post on the chp discussion page. I have already posted something on it that requires your attention check it out :D --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 16:04, 12 August 2014 (CDT)

I just finished Rakudai Vol 1. I'm sorry, but your translation was pretty bad. It seemed like a direct translation from the Japanese text, with no consideration as to whether the sentence you ended up with actually made sense in English. I do not mean this as an insult, so please do not take this the wrong way, but I do hope that you will perform even more proofreading on your translations in the future before uploading them. --[[User:Fatalystic|Fatalystic]] ([[User talk:Fatalystic|talk]]) 23:15, 28 December 2014 (GMT +8)

Your view is quite right; my translation was done as an emergency effort when the original translator went on break, and it was my first translation as well. That's why I've not allowed the teaser tag to be removed from the project despite the calls from other project members and I have spent the last few months editing the volume. (Whether that time editing will really improve it remains to be seen, but what can you do?) --[[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 18:58, 28 December 2014 (CST)

I'm planning to make a translation into Spanish so I need to ask your permission to start with this project and I already made a translation until chapter 2 of vol 2. Hope you're agree with it. --[[User:Hamberz19|Hamberz19]] ([[User talk:Hamberz19|talk]]) 18:26, 28 December 2014 (CST)

You might want to send this request to TheCatWalk, or Simon the project supervisor. I don't really know the policy on giving permission for alternate language translations, and I don't know Spanish to give an informed opinion. Good luck. --[[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 18:58, 28 December 2014 (CST)

uhh...not sure how to put this but im kinda interested in editing for Rakudai, and have already gone through V2C1,2,3. could you go through them and see how you feel? Thanks. Would have pmed you on the forums but its down for many people (including yourself i believe). --[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]] ([[User talk:Bowguyz|talk]]) 19:42, 16 January 2015 (CST)

I think your edits are quite fine. You don't need my permission to edit or anything. Also, I haven't had any problems with the forum. --[[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 20:27, 16 January 2015 (CST)

thanks. if youre looking for permanent editors, let me know. --[[User:Bowguyz|Bowguyz]] ([[User talk:Bowguyz|talk]]) 07:41, 19 January 2015 (CST)

Ahh I see what you mean with the all Ha●shin thing, yeh I'll check that out.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 19:23, 1 February 2015 (CST)

Hey man you might want hurry with those translation Rakudai if you don't the whole project might get deleted. Change it to Main Project already. That's my favorite Light Novel to read. [[User:WyvernFrog|WyvernFrog]] ([[User talk:WyvernFrog|talk]])

Changing to full project is up to administration, not me. I already completed the steps for requesting approval a month ago. As far as I know, the project is not in danger of deletion. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 16:22, 7 February 2015 (CST)

Why reverting the noinclude tag changes? It makes reading the "Full Text" volumes version awkward compared to other projects presentations, since it doesn't have the references at the end of the page (where most readers expect them to be). I don't understand why you revert a non-destructive edit.

==Why the ATP tag?==
Because that was usually the used mode to get the attention a teaser project needs to get the approvel to become a full project! - So grats for your approval by Simon! --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 18:51, 9 February 2015 (CST)

It certainly worked. Thanks! -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph#top|talk]]) 21:33, 9 February 2015 (CST)

Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden: Volume 6

2015-05-09T20:14:39Z

Braiam: Braiam moved page Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden: Volume 6 to Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6: There shouldn't be a space after the colon for the SimpleNav to work (also makes url consistent with other pages of the same project)

#REDIRECT [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6]]

Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6

2015-05-09T20:14:37Z

{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations| Illustrations}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: Return}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: {{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hard to Control}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission|Intermission: The Lords of Unusual Books}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Have Gathered}}
{{:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword}}

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden

2015-05-09T20:14:13Z

Braiam: /* Volume 6 - Crystal World (Full Text) */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
'''Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden''' (氷結鏡界のエデン) is the light novel series written by [[:Category:Kei Sazane|Sazane Kei]] (細音啓) and illustrated by Kasukabe Akira (カスカベアキラ). It is published by Fujimi Shobo under their imprint, Fujimi Fantasia Bunko.

The series is currently complete at 13 volumes.

== Other Interesting Facts ==

Note that ''Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai'' is a prequel to this story, written by the same author.

== Story Synopsis ==

"Acknowledge moving to Eden magical sealing process, please connect the Sophia code" a girl was asked to put the barrier, and on her cheek there were tears sliding down. "Sheltis..will we be able to meet again?" A world where humans are ruled by an existence called Yuugenshu. People were able to survive because of the floating continent, Orbie Clar, which protected by Priestesses’ prayers. Ymy, the barrier priestess, was waiting for a boy that will protect her, her childhood friend Shelltis. Shelltis had once aimed to become a Sen'nenshi - a partner of Ymy, his childhood friend and also a Priestess. However, because he fell from the continent to the {{furigana|Garden of Corrupted Song|Eden}}, he harbored Mateki, what only Yuugenshu have inside his body, and was exiled from {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} where Ymy lives. but before he was expelled he promised Ymy that he'll definitely come back to her side.

A girl who is personified by understanding the world and a boy who is rejected by it. A story of two conflicting feeling, and a multi-layered world fantasy.

(From MangaUpdates)

== Translation ==

=== [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* [[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Names and Terminology|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]
=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4711 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Hyouketsu_Kyoukai_no_Eden: Updates|here]].

== The ''Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden'' series by Sazane Kei ==

=== Volume 1 - Paradise Illusion===
[[Image:Hkne_cv3.jpg|thumb]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]'''

:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html Novel Illustrations]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-prologue-floating-continent.html Prologue: Floating Continent - Orbie Clar]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-1-street-where-wind-is_09.html Chapter 1: The street where the wind is born]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-intermission-prayer.html Intermission: Prayer]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/08/eden-v1-chapter-2-person-whom-girl-is_21.html Chapter 2: The person whom the girl is waiting for]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-3-festival-of-stars_04.html Chapter 3: The festival of the stars]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/09/eden-v1-chapter-4-yuugen-completed.html Chapter 4: Yuugen]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/eden-v1-chapter-5-touching-fingertips_15.html Final Chapter: The touching fingertips]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/resolution-chapter-skies-of-lord.html Resolution Chapter: Shouten]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/epilogue-and-so-young-man-aims-for.html Epilogue: And so the young man aims for the tower]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 2 - Forbidden Crystal===
[[Image:Hkne_cv2.jpg|thumb]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]'''

:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/10/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-2.html Novel Illustrations]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-prologue-it-all-begins-on-that.html Prologue: It all begins on that day —young man—]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/eden-v2-chapter-1-reentering-palace_27.html Chapter 1: Reentering the palace]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-chapter-2-isolation-completed.html Chapter 2: Isolation]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/eden-v2-intermission-night-of.html Intermission: The night of initiation]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/chapter-3-floating-archipelagos-under_8978.html Chapter 3: {{furigana|Floating Archipelagos|Lagoon}}, under the enticement of an unknown intention]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/12/intermission-tranquility-of-heart.html Intermission: Tranquility of the heart]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-chapter-4-forbidden-crystal_8461.html Chapter 4: Forbidden Crystal]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-final-chapter-let-everything_12.html Final Chapter: Let everything resemble that day, I pray that it would become like that —youngsters—]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/eden-v2-epilogue-thing-in-which-he.html Epilogue: The thing in which he protects]

<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 3 - Golden Boundaries===
[[Image:Hkne_cv1.jpg|thumb]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]'''

:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/01/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-3_14.html Novel Illustrations]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-prologue-remaining-72-hours.html Prologue: {{furigana|Remaining 72 hours|Countdown}} — Maha —]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-1-60-hours-kagura.html Chapter 1: 60 hours — Kagura —]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2012/05/eden-v3-chapter-2-37-hours-monica.html Chapter 2: 37 hours — Monica —]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/06/intermission-29-hours-igun-i.html Intermission: 29 hours — Igun-I —]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/07/eden-v3-chapter-3-12-hours-jin.html Chapter 3: 12 hours — Jin —]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/09/eden-v3-chapter-4-1-hour-isa-completed.html Chapter 4: 1 hour — I'sa —]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-final-chapter-zero-he-who.html Final Chapter: Zero — He who shatters the Gold —]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-intermission-colorless-eyes.html Intermission: The colorless eyes]
:*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/2012/10/eden-v3-epilogue-to-warm-icy-fingertips.html Epilogue: To warm the icy fingertips]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 4 - Heavenly Melody ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Hkne_cv4.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue: The Dream’s End, The Dream’s Continuation]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: As Much as a Wish]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Three People Plus One]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission: Gathering]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Illusionary Paradise —Heavenly Melody—]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: The Fourth Person]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Together]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 5 - Absolute Sanctuary ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Hkne_cv5.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Illustrations| Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Just the Two in the Slowly Darkening Tower]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Expedition]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Governmental Sector]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relationship Time]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Interlude|Interlude: Stargazing ──Star Song──]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Wheels of Heaven ──Absolute Sanctuary──]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Thousand Year Beast]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission: Empty World]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Just the Two in the Tower at Midnight]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 6 - Crystal World ([[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Hkne_cv6.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: Return]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: {{furigana|Brass Musical Instrument|Horn}} and {{furigana|Stringed Instrument|Viola}}]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Resounding Horn’s Dissonance]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hard to Control]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Intermission|Intermission: The Lords of Unusual Books]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: That Which is Worth Betting Everything on ──Crystal World──]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Those Who Have Gathered]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 7 - Blank Baptism ===
[[Image:Hkne_cv7.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue: Pursuing Back]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Separated]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Those Who Set Off. Those Who Wish. Those Who Continue to Pray.]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission: Ultramarine]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Chance Meeting]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Happen Across Now]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Blank Baptism]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue: That is Why the Boy Aims for the Tower]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 8===
[[Image:Hkne_cv8.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 8 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 9===
[[Image:Eden_09_000.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 9 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 10===
[[Image:Eden_10_000.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 10 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 11===
[[Image:Eden_11_000.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 11 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 12===
[[Image:Eden_12_000.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 12 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

=== Volume 13 (End)===
[[Image:Eden_13_000.jpg|thumb]]
:*[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 13 Illustrations|{{furigana|Novel Illustrations|'''SPOILER ALERT!'''}}]]
<div style="clear:both"></div>

===[[Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Special Art Book|Special Art Book]]===

<div style="clear:both"></div>

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:
=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]([http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/projects 桜翻訳!])*

'''RETIRED'''
*[http://cetranslation.blogspot.sg/p/projects.html C.E. Light Novel Translations]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

== Series Overview ==
第一楽章（エピソードI）『再始』1 - 7
*1 楽園幻想（2009年9月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3443-6
*2 禁断水晶（2009年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3473-3
*3 黄金境界（2010年4月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3512-9
*4 天上旋律（2010年8月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3541-9
*5 絶対聖域（2010年12月25日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3597-6
*6 水晶世界（2011年3月25日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3620-1
*7 空白洗礼（2011年6月18日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3651-5
第二楽章（エピソードII）『世界で一番近くて遠い夢』8 - 13
*8 悲想共鳴-クルーエル・シャウト-（2011年9月20日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3680-5
*9 決戦限界-アマリリス・コーラス-（2012年3月17日初版）ISBN 978-4-8291-3741-3
*10 黄昏讃歌-オラトリオ・イブ-（2012年9月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3804-5
*11 最終双剣-ユミエル・ノイズ-（2013年3月19日初版） ISBN 978-4-8291-3870-0
*12 浮遊大陸-オービエ・クレア-（2013年12月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-0471-2972-6
*13 楽園現奏-エデン・コード-（2014年3月20日初版） ISBN 978-4-04-070064-9-C0193

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Kei Sazane]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Drama]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]

Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden:Volume 4 Chapter4

2015-05-07T02:30:58Z

Braiam: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 4: At the Deep Green Lands==

===Part 1===

The far-off cry of wild birds could be heard.

An area of scattered large trees that towered towards the sky. Within that world of deep green, advancing would bring an equal amount of green and serenity.

A vivid orange transport vehicle continued on ahead within that silence.

A detour made to the giant trees to avoid the swamplands. Finally ─── the dense pack of trees thinned out and the transport vehicle stopped at a point that had good visibility of the area.

“''Oh──, what an amazing sea of trees. It reminds me of the forests of the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} we went to last time.''“

“You’re being too loud, Ilis. The time we went to the {{furigana|floating archipelago|Lagoon}} is a secret from everybody.”

Calming the high-spirited Ilis down, Sheltis placed his luggage on his shoulder.

“So we’ve arrived. It’s the final selection so don’t get careless.”

“……Since we’ve come this far.”

Kagura and Monica stood up with their luggage in their hands. He moved to follow the two who exited through the back doors on either side of the vehicle but suddenly stopped to face the teammate behind him.

“We’re here, it seems.”

“I got it. Sheesh, what a pain this was. An overnight transport, and on top of that, the road was bumpy so I only managed to get an hour of sleep?”

Vaiel, who had been reclining at the seat furthest in, got up.

“Let’s get going; it seems like we’ll lose points if we keep the examiner waiting.”

Sighing at the weight of the luggage biting into his shoulder, Sheltis descended from the transport vehicle.

“Hurry and line up, you guys; Nash’s unit has already lined up ─── now then, mission number 16, [Governmental Sector Deployment]‘s final selection shall commence.”

The examiner, I’sa, pointed around at her surroundings.

“As you can see, this is deep within the Nature District. It’s closer to a biotope than the Living Districts. There are no first-class dangerous species like dragons but there isn’t a lack of large species that will attack people. We’re out in this place so there’s no guarantee that it’s safe……more than anything, there is a chance of encountering Yuugenshu.”

The Regular Guard surveyed the expressions of the eight Cadets.

“I think you understand but the protection of the Queen and the Priestesses at the tower is the mission of the Guards. What you guys will do is one part of that, a patrol for the purpose of investigating the Yuugenshu.”

Of course, {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}} had instruments for detecting Yuugenshu.

However, they measured the wavelength of a Yuugenshu’s mateki so they could not track those that appeared and disappeared. For that reason, the last measure was to confirm by eye ─── patrols were carried out in a human-wave tactical effort.

“You’re likely well-aware of this as well but the first and third rank Priestesses are also patrolling the perimeter of the floating continent. Well, that just means this is that important of a job for the Guards as well. Act without forgetting that……here, Sheltis, distribute these.”

“Eh? Ah, ahh. Understood.”

He handed everyone theirs from the stack of paper I’sa passed him. The first sheet showed the three-day schedule. Then the second was a map of this area’s surroundings.

“Everyone’s got one now, I see. You can understand the first one by looking at it, so I’ll explain the second sheet. We’re currently at the white circle and the area bordered in red is the patrol area. The eastern side is Nash’s and the western one is Monica’s.”

The area indicated in red likely stretched out several kilometres in all four directions. With the three day period in mind, it was a safe amount of land.

“Then the all-important schedule and……hey, hey, what’s this immediate departure upon arrival about?”

Vaiel sighed after looking at the schedule.

“Then will you sleep outdoors? I forgot to mention this, but the blue circle is the cottage you will be using. There’s no food or water until you reach it.”

“……God damn it.”

I’sa smiled loosely in response to Vaiel who was in a bad mood.

“You understand, right? By the way, I’ll be patrolling alongside you guys as the examiner. I intend to do the first day will be with Nash’s unit, the second with Monica’s.”

===Part 2===

The ground was strewn with tree leaves.

They entered the path which was, with its muddiness despite the lack of rainfall or other precipitation over several days coupled with the large trees that were gathered here and there which made it even more complex, a path which couldn’t be called such.

“Hey, hey, hey, what’s with this place. Is this really a path? This is just the inside of a forest.”

“……Don’t split off, Vaiel, you’ll become a lost child.”

Monica’s tone was completely serious. Gripping her {{furigana|Crossed Rods|Rosario}} in her right hand, she parted the branches with her free left hand and continued in that manner.

“Kagura, we’re going in the right direction, right?”

The third member following after Monica and Vaiel was Kagura.

“Yes. Please continue like this for another five minutes. We’ll be going off the shortest path to the cottage but this path is safe.”

“Safe? This kind of spiderweb-like route is?”

“The shortest route is the habitat of cry birds and home to many of them. They’re harmless but their cries are very loud and will cover up the footsteps of dangerous wild beasts. Dangerous, right?”

“……Shut up.”

Leaking out a grumbling complaints that showed he consented, Vaiel went silent.

“Sheltis as well, I think you understand already, but please be wary of the rear.”

“Understood, the rear is secure.”

He glanced behind again before replying to Monica. The tail of the group is the most dangerous spot and could become a blind spot so the responsibility attached to it was great.

“It doesn’t look like anything in particular is there; I’sa’s also not here.”

“I’sa……that examiner? If it’s about her, she said she’d be moving together with Nash’s group.”

“It’s an examiner’s trick.”

Having them let down their guard by saying she would go with the other unit, but in actuality, she would be following them secretly.

“Whether the unit is slacking off or not, or skipping out or not. You’d get a large demerit from not realizing the examiner was tailing you.”

“……I see. I didn’t think that far.”

Monica smiled wryly while sidestepping a protruding rock. Then the third in the line, Kagura, who was operating her {{furigana|machine pearl|Machina}}, raised her face suddenly.

“By the way, Monica, what do you plan to do?”

“About what?”

“This patrol is basically for the purpose of finding the Yuugenshu that came up to the floating continent. Most of them would be found in their biotope but the chance of individuals penetrating as far as the Nature District isn’t zero. That it’s not zero means it wouldn’t be strange to come across one right now around here.”

If they just found traces of a Yuugenshu, it would be settled with reporting to the examiner. The question was what to do if they stumbled upon not the traces but the actual Yuugenshu.

To run away or to engage in battle.

“Haa? It’s obvious that we should run away from that kind of thing. Cadet Guards like us can’t win against that. Run away and report to that examiner brat! That’d settle it.”

Vaiel turned around to face Kagura who was behind him.

“Fumu, you’re being quite realistic.”

“‘Course I am.”

“……So he says. Well?”

Kagura’s words seemed to be testing her. On the other side, the unit leader that stood at the head of the group hadn’t opened her mouth yet and continued to remain silent.

“We’ll decide based on the situation.”

Monica swung the {{furigana|crossed rods|Rosario}} in her hand. Breaking the branch that was obstructing her path, she kept on looking ahead the entire time.

“It will depend on the Yuugenshu’s strength……as long as it’s not a special case, I have a feeling that fighting would go well for this team.”

“Hah? Hey, hey, hey, captain-san, what kind of joke is this?”

The ever-unapologetic Vaiel shrugged his shoulders.

“Cadet Guards like us can’t win against Yuugenshu. Before that, we haven’t even seen a real───”

“We have.”

She suppressed Vaiel’s words with a nod.

“We have seen and fought one. Since I was……an apprentice Priestess until three years ago.”

This time, it was Vaiel’s turn to be coerced into silence.

An apprentice Priestess’ rank was the same as a Regular Guard. As part of their training to become a Priestess, they would form a unit with Regular Guards and fight with Yuugenshu on patrols.

“……First time I’ve heard you were an apprentice Priestess.”

“You don’t believe me?”

“I don’t get it.”

It was expected that Vaiel would spit that out. Because an apprentice Priestess who held the same rank as a Regular Guard had purposefully lowered their own rank to that of a Cadet Guard.

“Ahem, well that would be a long story, so let’s just leave that aside.”

Privy to the circumstances, Kagura cleared her throat.

“The words our unit leader spoke are true. If you doubt them, please consult the tower’s digital information. Her name is also upon the apprentice Priestess list of three years ago.”

“……Moron, like I’d do something that annoying.”

He seemed to feel a certain amount of credibility in Kagura’s information. Putting both hands in his pockets, he only groaned in annoyance.

“Then at that hypothetical time, you plan on a hard struggle?”

“Of course I intend to fight at the head but it’ll be rough with just me alone. Half……more than half of it will be Sheltis.”

“Eh. ……Ah, r-right. I’ll do my best.”

He straightened up reflexively when his name came up suddenly. ……He had thought it would be coming but didn’t expect it to be so frankly stated.

“Heeh, you, huh.”

Vaiel turned to him with a dubious look.

“Well, do as you like. I’ll say this ahead of time, but if it comes to that, I’m bolting by myself.”

“I see.”

“……Indifferent, aren’t you, captain-san.”

Vaiel, with a sour expression, drew near Monica who had been speaking calmly to the end.

“I’m saying I’ll ditch my comrades and run. You’d normally be angry.”

“'''If you really planned to ditch your comrades, you wouldn’t say so beforehand.'''“

The one who answered was Kagura.

“……! Don’t just decide that by yourself; I’m seriously gonna run by myself! Got it! Don’t cry about it later!”

Vaiel thrust out a finger and Kagura calmly gazed at him.

“''Umm, umm~, say, say, could I say one thing?''“

{{furigana|Machine crystal|Ilis}} interjected with a nonchalant tone.

“Ilis, we’re busy right now───”

“''You said we should proceed straight ahead for five minutes, but hasn’t it already been long past that?''“

“Ah……”

Four peoples’ voices overlapped at that spot.

===Part 3===

Seven hours later.

“Th-that’s it. It’s our cottage.”

Comparing the digital map on the {{furigana|machine pearl|Machina}} many times with what was before them, Kagura let out a small cheer.

“……It took a long time.”

“……It took over three times the original estimate of two hours after all.”

“''The cute Ilis was bored and bored and about to die.''“

“……I’m too tired to say anything.”

“Sh-shut up! I just made a little mistake on the route and we took the long way around!”

With her cheeks dyed bright red, Kagura swung both her arms around.

“It’s not just Kagura’s fault. ……At any rate, let’s check it out. We need to confirm the cottage’s interior as well.”

It was a two-floor cottage built with light metals. Against the deep green backdrop of the surrounding forest, the bright white paint of the walls made it obvious even at a glance from far away.

───Confirmed───

The card reader that scanned Monica’s emblem blinked. They could hear the sound of electronic locks being released behind the door and the mechanical door slid to the side.

“I’m surprised, it’s the same door as the dorms of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}’s lodgings.”

Holding her luggage over her shoulder, Monica passed through the open door.

“……The interior is impressive as expected.”

In the lit living room, Monica left her luggage on a chair and took a deep breath.

The residential kitchen had a refrigerator and sofa. With a table and whiteboard for meetings and a wireless computer, it certainly was a facility used for patrolling.

“Kagura and Vaiel, go ahead and check out the second floor. I’ll look outside. Sheltis, you have the communicator. Inform the examiner.”

“Understood. I’ll tell her we arrived at the cottage.”

He put down the luggage on his shoulder, took out and set up the large communicator on the ground.

If it was a simple transmission, then the emblems had such a function, but for reporting unit activities like this, it was customary to use a reliable communicator like this.

“I’m pretty sure it was this button───”

He pushed the red power supply within the blackened body and placed the wireless receiver in his ear.

“Ah-……testing, testing. ……It’s strange how I can really hear with just this alone.”

“''Don’t say stupid things and just get on with the report.''“

He ended up being flat-out interrupted by I’sa.

“Umm, then I’ll make the report. Monica’s unit has arrived at the cottage.”

“''Just that?''“

“Eh, just that……meaning”

“''Meaning you finally arrived at the cottage.''“

The other end of the receiver sounded not angry so much as astonished.

“''Nash’s unit also just arrived at the cottage but they’ve already patrolled half of the assigned area today.''“

“Geh……that’s fast.”

“''And on your end───''“

“No, no, no, have no worries! Umm……l-look, we’ll just save today. We’ll get our bearings for today and wrap it all out in one go tomorrow!”

“''I’ll be looking forward to that. I’ll meet up with your unit at your cottage tomorrow, so for today until 23:00, work on a schedule for tomorrow and present it.''“

“……Understood, examiner. With this, tomorrow’s gonna be rough.”

Sheltis cut off the receiver with a clack and collapsed onto the sofa.

===Part 4===

“……We have to do our best tomorrow.”

Monica looked the comrades of her unit after they gathered in the living room once again.

Drawing a map on the giant graph paper laid out atop the table, she wrote down the patrol route in red pen.

“Nash’s unit will probably finish patrolling their assigned area tomorrow. At the very least, I’d like for us to follow suit. We have to go around the assigned area all in one day.”

“We will depart at four in the morning and return late into the night. ……We’ll walk way too much and have muscle pains the next day.”

Propping herself up on her hands against the table, Kagura muttered in a soliloquy.

The route drawn on the map was basically a net. There was no telling how far it would take to walk the entirety.

“Tomorrow will be a day of endurance. We’ll be departing at four in the morning, so keep that in mind. We’ll finish off here for today, so each of us should rest up.”

“The first and second floors both have three rooms each so there was an excess in rooms. The first floor will be for the men with the second floor for women. Here, these are the rooms’ card keys.”

Kagura indicated the card keys upon the table.

“I’ll just say this ahead of time, but if you come up to the second floor in the middle of the night, I’ll shoot with you with a stun gun, no questions asked.”

“Fool, like I’d have any interest in brats with no sex appeal like you guys.”

Vaiel took the card key and snorted.

“Fu, you don’t understand; true, my body is still not fully developed, but a slender body that seems like it would snap with only a touch has its own merits. Especially that one time Monica helped───”

“Why are you throwing my name out right there!?”

Monica covered up Kagura’s mouth that was speaking.

“A-at any rate……save the stamina for engaging in entertaining conversation for tomorrow.”

Monica took a card and folded her arms.

“Now are there any questions? If not, we’ll end off here.”

“Ah, just one thing……it’s not really that big of a thing.”

The three gazes fell in this direction as Sheltis timidly raised his hand.

“……What are we doing about dinner?”

The unit once again felt nervousness run at this instant.

“This is a problem.”

“Yes, this is a grave issue.”

Looking into the refrigerator stationed in the kitchen, the female pair of Monica and Kagura grimaced.

Within the freezer were vacuum-sealed bread, vegetables and smoked meat that was salted to preserve it. On the shelf beside it was a full assortment of spices. The variety and amount were both bountiful so it was well enough for three days or even a week, but the problem was───

“''Fumu, fumu. The things that can be eaten without cooking are really just the packaged bread and bottled water. Well, if they were cooked they couldn’t be preserved so it really can’t be helped.''“

At {{furigana|machine crystal|Ilis}}’ calm words, the two female representatives exchanged looks again.

“……Kagura, can you cook?”

“……Monica as well, this is your time to shine as the unit captain.”

“……You know that I was an apprentice Priestess. I put all I had into my training and had no time for something like cooking.”

“……I also am working as a researcher for the Tower Control Bureau alongside being a Guard.”

It would appear that both of them were weak at cooking.

“……Kagura, what’s this flat iron tool?”

“……According to what I’ve read, it seems to be known as a frying pan. You use it like……this as a weapon to hit your opponent, I think.”

“……It seems like you could use it as a shield too. But why is there a weapon in the kitchen?”

Correction. Weak wasn’t how it would be described. Staring fixedly at the frying pan, the two ladies were discussing some frightening things with serious expressions.

“U-um, you two……a frying pan is for frying things……”

“Sheltis!”

“Y-yes!?”

In an instant, the two of them overlapped their voices and turned towards him.

“How good are you at cooking!?”

“No……I’m sorry if you were expecting something but there’s not really a big difference between us.”

His position was different from them; rather than using it for cooking or such, he spent every spare hour training with his twin swords.

“This is bad, really bad. As I thought, somebody’s going to have to take the plunge and try cooking.”

“However, Monica, taking a risk here is not a good idea. Rather than everybody here retiring tomorrow from stomach pains, it would be best to go with the packaged bread”

“But that won’t be enough for us───”

The two who had started discussing again didn’t notice. There was a fragrant smell filling up the kitchen they were in.

“Hmm, there’s a good smell.”

Sizzle……the first one who realized that there was the sound of something being fried was Sheltis. Turning around, he found a young man with smoked meat and vegetables atop a frying pan on the fire.

“Eh, don’t tell me, Vaiel can cook?”

“‘Course. As a man, what would one do if he couldn’t prepare the meals he ate.”

While heating the ingredients on the frying pan, he quickly cut the remaining meat and vegetables into bite-sized pieces and spread them over the nabe. Solid soup and salt and pepper, with just the peel of dried fruits that had been sliced thrown in for the scent. Amongst that, a toaster that had been set up who-knows-when had browned bread peeping out.

To do this much in such a short time ─── this man, he’s capable!

In response to the spectacle unfolding before their eyes, the three exchanged looks with their eyes shining.

“……It’s a complete loss; who would have thought that we’d find the unit’s final weapon here.”

“Yeah, I thought Vaiel was a capable man. As I thought, the men of my unit are different.”

“It came, it’s here! With this, our victory tomorrow is unshaken!”

The three sent a grand applause from behind him but───

“Ahh? Ain’t you guys misunderstanding something?”

“Eh……”

The three’s expressions froze.

“Who said I’d make your portions? Like I’d do something that much of a pain in the ass.”

“…………”

“You guys are naive. You’re not kids, so nobody’s going to help you if you’re in trouble.”
[[image:Eden04_233.jpg|thumb]]

Vaiel didn’t notice as he immersed himself in his lecture, arms crossed.

That Monica, Kagura and Sheltis had each grabbed the weapon nearest them and were edging closer.

“Got it? If you do, then make your portion yourself……mm? What’s with you guys, standing there wordlessly with a frying pan, pepper grinder and chopping board───”

“Hand over dinneeeeeerrrrr!”

The three that had gone wild attacked.

“Guhaaa!……Y-you guys! Three against one is cowardlyyyyy────────────!”

Pushed down in the blink of an eye, Vaiel caved in to the force of numbers.

At the same time, in a cottage far away.

“…………”

In the other cottage, I’sa the examiner, could hear the sequence of events coming from the wiretap as she sighed in exhaustion.

“A unit that has internal strife from stealing food……this is terrible.”

===Part 5===

The smell of earth was carried upon the wind. Inside the forest that was visible behind the steam that had humidity mixed in, the figures of five people walked on the desolated animal trail that couldn’t even be called a path.

“Ahh, damn it. I’m sleepy and sluggish……and because of the humidity, the ground is sticky and annoying.”

The one who was grumbling endlessly by himself was the third in the line, a young man with blond hair who was the tallest of the group.

“Vaiel, don’t be so noisy and look around you. This isn’t just a stroll.”

“I go──t it. I tell you if I find the mist of mateki, the traces of mateki or I feel a presence hiding. Right?”

Monica who stood at the forefront of the line assented without turning around. Just like yesterday, her left hand was empty and the blackened {{furigana|crossed rods|Rosario}} in her right hand glinted with a dull shine.

Looking at that───

“Fuun. That girl, she’s overly serious, but she might fit the role of a captain. There’s one noisy problem child, but she’s keeping him down somehow……”

At the very back of the line, I’sa the examiner smiled like something was interesting.

The second day was the day that their unit would be traveling with the examiner. Their every movement being scrutinized and this feeling of being unable to settle down had both already continued on from when they’d awoken at four in the morning until now several hours later.

“That kind of thing is also graded?”

“Of course. So that nothing is left up to arbitrary decision by the examiner, it’s a given that the basics of the grading are extremely picky.”

She probably won’t say. Thinking that, Sheltis turned around and she had told him honestly with an affable smile.

“By the way, if just by grading, Nash’s group is perfect. The unit’s discipline, capacity in patrolling and in their reports to the examiner, there’s nothing to mention.

“……That’s a story to add pressure.”

“That’s what I’m doing. Because in grades, you’re completely losing.”

I’sa combed her blonde hair that shone even in the dark forest. It was in a small voice so it probably didn’t reach Monica, but Kagura might have caught wind of it.

“……Well, in the first place, there was nothing good to say about that group’s attitude towards the examiner. If there was a demerit to be given, that’s where it would be. Even then, their total is outstanding.”

“Their attitude wasn’t good?”

“That would be him in your group, right? Nash’s group is rebellious. It seems they’ve been a unit for a long time so they have enough merit points. Amongst them, they believe that they’re already Regular Guards. That’s why they have a tendency to take the words of a Regular Guard examiner lightly.”

“Yes, I told Nash in accordance with those grades. However”

Do you understand what I want to say? ─── I’sa smiled with that kind of challenging look in her eyes.

“Nash’s group is here with the intention to win with only that demerit. Do you get it? For them, this kind of demerit is like a handicap.”

“You mean they’re looking down on us that much?”

“That’s right. For me, well……I more or less know about you and Monica but you haven’t been a unit for very long and there are points about subordination I’d like to groan about. Nash’s group understands their superior position very well.”

……Kagura also said something similar.

That it was his job to give orders in the unit battles. He would look at how the battle was progressing and put Monica and Kagura’s specialties to use by controlling his surroundings. She said he would have to adapt to that kind of new way of battling.

“But it’s strange.”

“Why Nash’s group is rebelling against me that much?”

Yes, even moreso since Nash’s unit had been completing missions for a long time. When they became Regular Guards, they would also have to think about forming up with I’sa as fellow Regular Guards depending on the situation.

Having discord over a trivial thing like this would only do harm.

“They’re the same as me.”

“……The same?”

“Not too long ago, in the western area of the Nature District, a case where a unit of Cadet Guards ceased contact occurred. An instructor from headquarters was also in the group so they gathered the best of the best and dispatched a rescue unit to the location they thought the unit was lost at.”

“……That wouldn’t be”

“Yes. The case from that time. The case of ‘Golden’ Maha’s attack. At that time, the first rescue unit chosen was Nash’s. And then same as me, they lost.”

Snap.

I’sa toes snapped a small branch.

“Do you get it? A man who was outstanding until becoming a Regular Guard was all of a sudden mixed up in a case he didn’t understand and injured; it’s his chagrin from having the position of a Regular Guard distanced from him. The Instructor had expectations for him which is why he was recommended to the rescue unit but it became the feeling of having betrayed those expectations.”

“…………”

He shouldn’t not understand it. Having ascended to an Elite Guard, the despair of losing the entirety of his position after falling into the Garden of {{furigana|Corrupted Song|Eden}} ─── Sheltis had also tasted that.

“I don’t know if it’s right to call it impatience but I think he hasn’t come to terms with it even now. That’s why he’s leading a unit despite not having fully recovered.”

That rebelliousness had become a distortion, and manifested as a rebellious spirit against Regular Guards.

“……That’s frustrating.”

“Well, but that’s that. There are those who should sympathize with him but that doesn’t mean I shouldn’t strike back as the examiner. The exam will proceed fairly.”

I’sa brushed a leaf off her skirt.

Like that, they both kept their silence───

“By the way, this is a personal question, but you said you knew my onee-sama?”

He certainly remembered saying that in front of the door to the training grounds.

“Because the name of Ishtar is famous even amongst the Elite Guards.”

“……Could it be”

Her small voice he could feel from behind resonated with his slight shaking.

“You’ve fought with onee-sama?”

“……Can’t be. I’m a Cadet Guard and she’s the Cadres Guard. Our positions are completely different.”

“That’s right. If that’s so, then that’s fine. I was just a little interested.”

It looked like she had something left to say. Leaving behind that lingering feeling, I’sa fell silent.

“We should take a break soon.”

The light murmuring of a river carried over.

Monica stopped as they approached an open rocky area.

“Ah── so hot. How many hours more is this gonna continue?”

Vaiel fluently dipped his hands in the flowing water. Just like that, he scooped up water and washed his face and Kagura who was drinking the water downstream knitted her brows.

“H-hey, do that kind of thing downstream! I nearly drank the water you washed your face in!”

“Ah? It’s your fault for being downstream.”

“No, it is your fault for being upstream.”

Putting aside the two who were glaring at each other───

“Monica, how much have we walked now?”

“Embellishing it a bit, about thirty percent. We might return to the cottage in the dead of night, or it’ll go right through into the morning.”

“……That’s right.”

Sitting down on the rocky area that was jutting out, Sheltis looked up at the brilliantly shining morning sun. They’d walked for five or six hours. The sun that had been at the horizon when they left now neared the zenith.

……In the future, this will be something we have to experience even if we don’t like it.

……It would be for the best if we suffered a little right now.

The center of the floating continent was the Living District, beyond that lay the Nature District and either further out was the Biotope. This one would end with the Nature District but they’d be entrusted with patrolling the Biotope as well when they became Regular Guards.

It was the turf of first-class dangerous creatures starting with dragon types.

Regardless of noon or night, the patrol missions were always fraught with danger. It would last for about a week, but during that time, he had no memories of sleeping enough.

……That’s right, I wonder if I’sa has been to the Biotope before.

“Say, I’sa. Have you been to the Biotope───”

There was no response.

“I see……I got it. After going around the indicated area once, there were only traces at that one place. Yes, there were also traces of an escape, right?”

The female Regular Guard who was more upstream than anybody in the unit was currently in a conversation on the small communicator in her hand. Without blinking even once, her expression as she held the communicator to her ear had slight traces of tension.

“Pursuit? That’s a job for Regular Guards. Yes, please contact the Guard Institute of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}. I will be returning in the middle of the night.”

She cut off the conversation and returned the communicator to her belt holder.

A breath that wasn’t a sigh or deep breath leaked out from between I’sa lips.

“It doesn’t seem like that was a regular contact.”

Listening to the conversations of your superiors is a demerit ─── or so I’d like to say, but I’ll let you off this time.”

Getting off the rock she was sitting on, she looked down at the unit members lined up downstream. Normally, this should be where she gave a high-pitched laugh.

“Listen up, okay, I have a notice. Sorry for doing this in the middle of a break but I have something to say.”

That expression contained the same tension as when she was on the communicator.

“There was a report from Nash’s unit. ───It seems they found traces of a Yuugenshu.”

Monica gripped her {{furigana|crossed rods|Rosario}}, Kagura held her {{furigana|machine pearl|Machina}} and Vaiel, who sat away from the group, knit his brows slightly.

“The location is the northern area of the Nature District, ward 8, on the western side of section 68. It extends several metres in all directions and the large trees and ground, whatever it may be, have been corrupted by mateki and corroded. An image of the scene was also transmitted, ……eight or nine times out of ten, there’s no mistake.”

“Our current location is ward 8, section 4′s north side. It would take time to get there. What shall we do?”

Kagura’s {{furigana|machine pearl|Machine}} displayed a digital map.

“The assignment shall continue; that’s also written in the Guard Institute’s manual, right?”

I’sa response was quick.

“It’s not odd to find traces of a Yuugenshu in the middle of an assignment. If the assignment was stopped partway because of that, it wouldn’t work. That’s why, well, we’ll just respond as usual.”

The assignment would continue so long as the Cadet Guards had no qualms.

The fastest in terms of dealing with the Yuugenshu would be the Regular Guard unit closest to the scene, so they would be in pursuit.

“What’s the Yuugenshu’s direction of movement?”

“Nash’s unit reported that they would remain on standby at their cottage so the details are still unknown. At any rate, a Regular Guard unit is in pursuit so I think this will be confirmed soon.”

“……It’s quite tense.”

Kagura murmured with the same expressionless face as always.

“If the Yuugenshu’s escape route overlaps with our patrol route by a one in ten thousand chance”

“Observing the response at that time is the assignment, so be prepared.”

Four metal spheres floated around I’sa’s proximity.

They were the puppeteer I’sa’s puppets, endowed with shinryoku as her weapon. She had increased that to five previously but it seems she returned to using four as she was used to it.

“I’ll give the orders in an encounter. Everyone, keep that in mind.”

Saa……kasasaa……

An instant. Directly behind the rocky area Kagura was sitting at, the thicket shook unnaturally.

───No way.

“Kagura, get away from there!”

Materializing the translucent purple blades, he carried the twin swords in his hand and moved into position to defend her. In replacement of Kagura who hurriedly lept to the rear, he held his twin swords at the ready at the frontlines closest to that spot.

The time that wouldn’t forgive even a blink. From there, three seconds……five seconds……ten seconds passed.

Kasaa……sasaa……

The thicket swayed once again and something flew out from within.

“───A rock fox?”

Looking at the fox that jumped along and was getting further, Vaiel murmured.

It had blackish gray fur, large ears and a small tail. It was a herbivorous species of fox that lived in the Nature District. Its numbers were small so it was rare to come across one.

“……Jeez, don’t surprise me, damned fox popping out.”

“It’s better than a Yuugenshu. Rather than that, we should end our break. There’s still a lot to go.”

Gripping her {{furigana|crossed rods|Rosario}} with both hands, Monica flapped her formal wear.

Following that were Kagura then Vaiel.

“''It’s rare that a rock fox would come out in front of people.''“

The only one left behind of the unit, Sheltis continued to leer at the interior of the thicket.

“Ilis, what’s the possibility that the rock fox just now was being chased by something?”

“''It’s not zero. And it was something scary enough that it didn’t mind being seen by people. I think that possibility exists.''“

“……Ilis, go into standby as well, so you can produce the blades at a moment’s notice.”

Sheathing the twin swords that had lost their blades into their holders, he went off after Monica.

The deep green forest of trees, the reddish-brown earth and the perfectly clear azure sky.

Sunset ─── the time when everything was died in a color that was a mix of yellow and scarlet. The cottage that was one shade of white as well, its walls were dyed in a vivid shade of scarlet.

“I’m saved. I’m already exhausted.”

“Sheesh, in the end, after that, not a single animal came out. Such a fuss.”

Kagura and Vaiel continued to sigh. They were normally talkative, but because of the fatigue from the second half of the patrol, they had become silent.

“……In the end, we completed the seventy percent we planned to do in the morning.”

Monica folded her arms with a complicated expression. At first, they had had the intention of patrolling the entire area but she had suggested a sudden change. They would give up on the late-night patrolling and return at sunset.

“I think it was a decisive judgment.”

Exchanging looks with Monica who was talking to herself, Sheltis pointed at the setting sun.

The sea of trees in which they couldn’t tell if a Yuugenshu was hiding. For Cadet Guards like them, searching in the forest at night after the sun had sunk was fraught with peril.

Should they persevere to match up with Nash’s unit or pull back to ensure the safety of the unit.

At the end of troubling over that, Monica had chosen the latter.

“The assignment is to patrol the assigned area over three days. It’s obviously better to get it done faster but we’ll just be thorough to make up for what we’re missing.”

“……That’s right. The test lasts until noon tomorrow, after all.”

Maybe she had wanted support from somebody else as Monica’s expression relaxed.

“Anyway, let’s end today’s patrol. We need to make an official report to the examiner……or so I thought, but she’s in the middle of a conversation with Nash’s unit.”

I’sa had the communicator up to her ear. But what let on that something was strange was her voice being too quiet.

……She’s not talking?

I’sa was wordlessly holding the communicator to her ear.

Normally, like this afternoon, she would give affirmations or give orders as the examiner.

And then.

“……No response. It looks like they got done in.”

I’sa muttered while putting force into her hand that was holding the communicator.

“Everyone, I’ll have you perform a single job now.”

“Mm? Hey, hey, what’s this, you’re not gonna say you’re tacking on an exam, right.”

In response to Vaiel who was conspicuously scowling,

“I won’t say that. It’s not an exam, it’s a real battle.”

I’sa cut him off with a calm tone.

“All members, listen well. Communications from Nash’s end have ceased. I think it’s likely that they engaged the Yuugenshu in combat and were wiped out. ……You understand, right? As members of {{furigana|Tenketsu Palace|Sophia}}, what you must do in times of receiving a direct injury from a Yuugenshu.”

Placing the communicator in its holder, the Regular Guard girl held up her left hand.

─── [Deploy] ───

Responding to the puppeteer’s directions, four metal spheres rose into the air.

“The time is seventeen hundred hours and twenty-three minutes. In accordance with article nine of the Guard Institute’s regulations, the assignment is temporarily on hold. Starting now, the Cadet Guard unit’s rescue and Yuugenshu pursuit shall commence. ───Come with me.”

===Part 6===

The time was about one hour ago.

Jyuuuuu……

Even now, the scars upon the earth continued to give up smoke. Grass and earth had fused, and the trees had withered and died standing without a single leaf. The smoldering deep purple groaned just like a living creature and that cursed area was spreading even more.

───The corruption of mateki.

Glancing at the wounds from the Yuugenshu’s escape route, Nash leaked a slight smile.

“There’s barely been any time since the corruption; it’s been driven into a corner.”

It was easily several hours since they’d made their report to the examiner. It had taken a considerable amount of distance but that would come to an end shortly.

“Kimberly, Lasdax, just like always. It’s a single Yuugenshu.”

The great sword user and heavy spear knight each moved up wordlessly.

“Myun-fa, at the same time the Yuugenshu flies out, '''play one shot'''.”

“Leave it to me, I’ll play it flashily.”

The shinryoku practitioner woman prepared a koto with grace. <ref>[T/N: A koto (琴) is a 13-string Japanese instrument. It's ancient.]</ref>

───It will happen before we go on a mission. With the merit points from defeating this Yuugenshu, everyone will become a Regular Guard.

There was the merit system which granted merit points for completing a mission, but there were also ways to gain merit points dubbed the “back rules”.

That was when one resolved a case that went beyond expectations. Rescue operations during a calamity and discovering a Yuugenshu while on patrol were also included, and defeating it alone could be used to request additional merit points.

……That’s right, that’s how it should be.

……Like I can always be dallying around in this place. <ref>[T/N: "this place" has kanji for "the status of a Cadet Guard".]</ref>

It wouldn’t end with becoming a Regular Guard. In the future, he would become an Elite Guard and then a Sennenshi.

Though that was so, he was being ordered around by that examiner as she liked and in the end, even received orders that engaging the Yuugenshu was not permitted and he was to stay on standby? This was no joke, since they had enrolled to fight Yuugenshu.

……Who knew that he would hit a standstill at that time.

“''There are no enemies before my [Golden Hexahedral].''“

The rescue unit pulled together by the Instructor’s command. Being chosen for the unit that selected only the best of the best even amongst the Cadet Guards, while heading to the scene with enthusiasm.

“''Now beginning intervention. Commencing elimination of the witnesses.''“

In the face of the monster they met with on the meadow, Nash had been unable to do anything. When he came to, he was lying in the medical wing. That was his first and last humiliation as a Cadet Guard.

……I have no more intention of being content with the status of a Cadet Guard.

“A person who will become a Regular Guard……can’t be afraid of a single Yuugenshu.”

Leading the unit, they moved to the backside of a large tree.

At the base of the large tree ─── not hiding or planning a surprise attack, a beast swathed in a dark purple mist stood there boldly.

……You won’t attack?

It was just prepared without even twitching.

“Haa, there are also pleasant Yuugenshu. It’s just revealing itself boldly even though it’s alone……Myun-fa, cease your ritual. Observe its condition.”

A transparent blue bullet.

Loaded with bullets that utilized the Hyouketsu crystals from Hyouketsu Kyoukai, a large revolving pistol was readied.

“I wonder where that fearless confidence is coming from.”

Nash looked down the sight and pulled the trigger.

The blasting sound of gunpowder. But───

The bullet simply passed through the body of the beast wrapped in dark purple mist.

“…………Wha!?”

What’s going on, this is a bullet made from the Hyouketsu crystals formed with shinryoku. It should be a fatal wound with just one shot against a Yuugenshu but there’s not a scratch?

“Nash, behind!”

He felt a shiver at Myun-fa’s scream and turned around while ignoring the Yuugenshu before him.

North, northeast, east, southeast, south, southwest, west, northwest.

In all eight directions with them at the center ─── a Yuugenshu just like the one ahead of them was standing there; they were encircled.

“……There are eight Yuugenshu.”

What is the meaning of this. No matter how you look at them, the traces of corruption left behind by the escaping Yuugenshu were only caused by one. Though that’s so, there are eight. And when did they appear? They completely had no presence.

……Why did the shinryoku bullet have no effect?

……How did eight of them hide in this forest?

He didn’t understand at all.

“……No way.”

We had the intention of pursuing, but instead we were guided?

Fifteen minutes after that, communication with Nash’s unit was lost.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>
{{SimpleNav|f=Final Chapter}}
</noinclude>

Template:TR Nav/Tokyo Ravens

2015-04-30T01:04:40Z

Braiam: Added volumes

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed" style="width:100%; text-align:left; margin:1em auto 1em auto; clear:both; font-size:100%; background:#E6F2FF"
! style="background:#cee0f2; width:100%;" align="center"|<span style="float:left;" class="plainlinks"><font style="font-size:10px; font-family:tahoma;">[[{{fullurl:Template:TR Nav|action=view}} v] [[Template Talk:TR Nav|d]] [{{fullurl:Template:TR Nav/Tokyo Ravens|action=edit}} e]]</font></span>[[Tokyo Ravens]]
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1|Volume 1]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2|Volume 2]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3|Volume 3]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume4|Volume 4]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story1|Story 1]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story2|Story 2]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story3|Story 3]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume4_Story4|Story 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume5|Volume 5]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story1|Story 1]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story2|Story 2]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story3|Story 3]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Story4|Story 4]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo Ravens:Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6|Volume 6]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7|Volume 7]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8|Volume 8]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9|Volume 9]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10|Volume 10]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11|Volume 11]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12|Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="60" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13|Volume 13]]
! style="background:transparent;" align="center" |[[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illust.]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13_Chapter5|Chapter 5]] - [[Tokyo_Ravens:Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}
|-
|}<noinclude>
{{Nav Doc|seriesname=Tokyo Ravens|navname=TR Nav/Tokyo Ravens}}[[Category:Simple_Navbars]]</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima

2015-04-23T19:45:48Z

Braiam: /* Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 */

{{Status|Idle}}

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima - Français|Français (French)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Vietnamese Version|Bản dịch khác của tiếng Việt (Vietnamese Alternative version)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness that we report that Noboru Yamaguchi, the author of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' passed away from cancer on April 4, 2013. As such, the series remains incomplete at 20 volumes and it is unlikely that there will be any further material published after this.



*January 13, 2014:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Volume 20 Chapter 2]] + [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Volume 20 Chapter 3]] completed.
*January 12, 2014:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Volume 20 Chapter 1]] completed.
*November 19, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Volume 18 Chapter 8]] completed.
*July 15, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Volume 18 Chapter 7]] completed.
*July 2, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Volume 18 Chapter 6]] completed.
*June 21, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Volume 18 Chapter 5]] completed.
*June 14, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Volume 18 Chapter 4]] completed.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Naming_Conventions|Naming Conventions For ZnT]]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== <span class="plainlinks">[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Familiar_of_Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi]</span> ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 ~Preview~|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue ~Preview~| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]] (PREVIEW)
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Strategy ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Our Home ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Chance meeting ]](30% completed)
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
::*Chapter 2 - Assault 
::*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
::*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
::*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
::*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
::*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
::*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
::*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
::*Chapter 10 - Escape 
::*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Boat for Two ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Mother Sea ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Last Spear ]]
::*Chapter 4 - Council 
::*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
::*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
::*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
::*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
::*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
::::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
*<big>'''Light Volume'''</big>(Japanese)
*'''Main Series'''
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111058
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111447
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111966
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112369
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112901
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840114493
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840115018
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840115421
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117074
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117661
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840118590
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840119009
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840121101
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840123198
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840124188
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840126649
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840128070
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4840131537
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010) ISBN 978-4840134545
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4840134545
*'''Zero no Tsukaima Gaiden: Tabatha no Bōken'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840117265
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840120586
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)ISBN 978-4840127271
*'''Reppū no Kishihime'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (October 23, 2009)ISBN 978-4840130530
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (March 2010)ISBN 978-4840132466

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Noboru Yamaguchi]]

Zero no Tsukaima

2015-04-23T19:40:48Z

Braiam: /* Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 */

{{Status|Idle}}

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima - Français|Français (French)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Vietnamese Version|Bản dịch khác của tiếng Việt (Vietnamese Alternative version)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness that we report that Noboru Yamaguchi, the author of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' passed away from cancer on April 4, 2013. As such, the series remains incomplete at 20 volumes and it is unlikely that there will be any further material published after this.



*January 13, 2014:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Volume 20 Chapter 2]] + [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Volume 20 Chapter 3]] completed.
*January 12, 2014:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Volume 20 Chapter 1]] completed.
*November 19, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Volume 18 Chapter 8]] completed.
*July 15, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Volume 18 Chapter 7]] completed.
*July 2, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Volume 18 Chapter 6]] completed.
*June 21, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Volume 18 Chapter 5]] completed.
*June 14, 2013:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Volume 18 Chapter 4]] completed.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Naming_Conventions|Naming Conventions For ZnT]]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== <span class="plainlinks">[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Familiar_of_Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi]</span> ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*'''Kingdom of Magic'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*'''Gandálfr'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 ~Preview~|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 ~Preview~|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 ~Preview~|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 ~Preview~|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue ~Preview~| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*'''Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*'''Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*'''Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 ~Preview~|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 ~Preview~|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 ~Preview~|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Full Text|Full Text]])===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Flight ]] (PREVIEW)
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Strategy ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Our Home ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Chance meeting ]](30% completed)
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
::*Chapter 2 - Assault 
::*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
::*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
::*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
::*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
::*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
::*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
::*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
::*Chapter 10 - Escape 
::*Epilogue

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Boat for Two ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Mother Sea ]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Last Spear ]]
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
* Eight Years ago 
* Five Years Ago 
* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
* Tiffania's Troubles 
* Louise's Tart 
* Wardrobe of the Past 
* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
::::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
*<big>'''Light Volume'''</big>(Japanese)
*'''Main Series'''
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111058
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111447
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111966
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112369
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112901
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840114493
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840115018
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840115421
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117074
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117661
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840118590
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840119009
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840121101
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840123198
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840124188
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840126649
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840128070
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4840131537
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010) ISBN 978-4840134545
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4840134545
*'''Zero no Tsukaima Gaiden: Tabatha no Bōken'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840117265
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840120586
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)ISBN 978-4840127271
*'''Reppū no Kishihime'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (October 23, 2009)ISBN 978-4840130530
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (March 2010)ISBN 978-4840132466

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Noboru Yamaguchi]]

User talk:Rex

2015-02-05T04:08:16Z

Braiam: /* What's the problem with using https? */ new section

=[[user:Rex|<span style="background:linear-gradient(to left, blue, red, red , blue); padding-left:1em; padding-right:1em; color:white;"><b> Rex </b></span>]] ([[Special:Contributions/Rex|✍]]|[[user talk:Rex|🔊]])=

== What's the problem with using https? ==

I've noticed that external links which uses https (http + ssl) at the start, you remove the "s", why is that? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 22:08, 4 February 2015 (CST)

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2015-02-05T01:42:28Z

Braiam:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Cover.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり) is a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a Manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The Light Novel is illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) with 9 volumes and ongoing.

The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Italia)|Italia (Italian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Deutsch (German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Brazilian Portuguese)|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]


==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==

===[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|Registration]]===

Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.

===Guidelines and Formats===

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Names and Terminology]]

===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]

===PDFs, ePUBs etc===
You may look for or request PDFs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=73&t=10826 here]

==Recent Updates==
{{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].

==Light Novel Information==

The differences between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].

===Covers===

<gallery>
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_1_Cover.png|Volume 1
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|Volume 2
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|Volume 3
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|Volume 4
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_5_Cover.jpg|Volume 5
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|Volume 6
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_7_Cover.jpg|Volume 7
File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 8 Cover.jpeg.jpeg|Volume 8
File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 9 Cover.jpeg|Volume 9
</gallery>

==Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi==

There are differences between the light novel and web novel. The first four volumes follow more or less the progression in the web version, but start to really diverge in the fifth.

These translations are based on the web novel.

===Events Covered in Volume 1 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_1|Full Text]]) ([https://drive.google.com/?tab=mo&authuser=0#folders/0BwVt0m2ZeUEAYU43bjBJS1FGYlk PDF]) ===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_1|[Web Novel 1] Chapter 1 - Royal Summoning]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_2|[Web Novel 2] Chapter 2 - Hero Introduction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_3|[Web Novel 3] Chapter 3 - Hero Discussion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_4|[Web Novel 4] Chapter 4 - Specially Arranged Gold]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_5|[Web Novel 5] Chapter 5 - Shield's Reality ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_6|[Web Novel 6] Chapter 6 - The Trap & Arts of Betrayal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_7|[Web Novel 7] Chapter 7 - False Charge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_8|[Web Novel 8] Chapter 8 - Fallen Fame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_9|[Web Novel 9] Chapter 9 - Something Called a Slave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_10|[Web Novel 10] Chapter 10 - Kids' Lunch]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_11|[Web Novel 11] Chapter 11 - Slave's Accomplishments ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 12 - What's Yours is Mine]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 13 - Remedy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 14 - Taking a Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 15 - Demi-Human's Traits ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 16 - Preparations for the Wave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 17 - The Barbarian's Armor ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 18 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 19 - Memory/Black Beast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 20 - Wave of Calamity ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 21 - Contradicting Actions]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 22 - What I Wanted to Hear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 23 - Shared Pain]]

===Events Covered in Volume 2 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_2_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 24 - Egg Gacha]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 25 - Gift of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 26 - Firo]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 27 - Growth]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 28 - Exit by a Kick ]] [[http://pastebin.com/NuddPzZ0 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 29 - Those With Wings]] [[http://pastebin.com/zvzDhYEX Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 30 - Transformation Ability]] [[http://pastebin.com/RKBEUwHq Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 31 - 飴と鞭 Carrot and Stick]] [[http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 32 - ご褒美 Reward (aka Riverside BBQ)]] [[http://pastebin.com/BRBdJnMS Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 33 - 行商 Peddling]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/iqjJ2dX5 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 34 - 馬車の旅 Journey on Carriage]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_34_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 35 - 勇者達の噂 Rumors of Our Heroes]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_35_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1gXK85Zh Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 36 - 命以外の全てを奪う To Take Everything But Your Life]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_36_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 37 - 魔法習得 Magical Study]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_37_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JjS4VuLQ Link]]
* [Web Novel 38] Chapter 38 - 封印された理由 The Reason it is Sealed - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_38_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ Link]]
* [Web Novel 39] Chapter 39 - 侵食植物 Plant Invasion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_39_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/VKVLsf2d Link]]
* [Web Novel 40] Chapter 40 - 品種改良 Selective Breeding - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_40_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/pH9VZP9v Link]]
* [Web Novel 41] Chapter 41 - 将軍様…… Shogun-Sama - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_41_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1qHiHWjS Link]]
* [Web Novel 42] Chapter 42 - 疫病の村 The Village of Plague - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_42_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4SqRZHzS Link]]
* [Web Novel 43] Chapter 43 - カースシリーズ Curse Series - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_43_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jmkfaPy1 Link]]
* [Web Novel 44] Chapter 44 - 憤怒の盾 Shield of Rage - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_44_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/maLEJtNn Link]]
* [Web Novel 45] Chapter 45 - 行商の成果 The Results of Peddling - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_45_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/FxuQnG0E Link]]
* [Web Novel 46] Chapter 46 - 蹴り逃げ、再び Exit By A Kick, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_46_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/RV2qA2Td Link]]

===Events Covered in Volume 3 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_3_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 47] Chapter 47 - ウェルカム Welcome - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_47_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jp48XpM8 Link]]
* [Web Novel 48] Chapter 48 - 成りすまし冤罪 Accusations of Identity Fraud - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_48_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MhnD62cv Link]]
* [Web Novel 49] Chapter 49 - 志願者 Volunteers - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_49_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q8MK24Z5 Link]]
* [Web Novel 50] Chapter 50 - 嵐の前の Before the Storm - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_50_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GXMvWepL Link]]
* [Web Novel 51] Chapter 51 - 第三の厄災 Third Disaster - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_51_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/C8k3qEDt Link]]
* [Web Novel 52] Chapter 52 - グロウアップ Grow Up - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_52_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0zw1pBs5 Link]]
* [Web Novel 53] Chapter 53 - アイアンメイデン Iron Maiden - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_53_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/CjFLqYSe Link]]
* [Web Novel 54] Chapter 54 - 決別 Farewell - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_54_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vXY028GG Link]]
* [Web Novel 55] Chapter 55 - 旅立ち Departure - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_55_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ThPHwPzH Link]]
* [Web Novel 56] Chapter 56 - 盾の悪魔 Shield Demon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_56_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GkTSr9wp Link]]
* [Web Novel 57] Chapter 57 - 三勇教会 The Church of The Three Heroes - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_57_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/fxg8m967 Link]]
* [Web Novel 58] Chapter 58 - 指名手配 Wanted - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_58_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/BS5dSDXe Link]]
* [Web Novel 59] Chapter 59 - フィーロの秘密 Firo's Secret - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_59_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/LX5DR78b Link]]
* [Web Novel 60] Chapter 60 - 悪魔の所業 Devilry - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_60_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/05N8y6HU Link]]
* [Web Novel 61] Chapter 61 - 説得 Persuasion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_61_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JQ6NKR7n Link]]
* [Web Novel 62] Chapter 62 - 運命共同体 Common Destiny - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_62_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/mB8F3aGe Link]]
* [Web Novel 63] Chapter 63 - 影 Shadow - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_63_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/8c8vKrni Link]]
* [Web Novel 64] Chapter 64 - 名前 Name - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_64_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/xZ7KSys7 Link]]

===Events Covered in Volume 4 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_4_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 65] Chapter 65 - 伝説の神鳥 Legend of The Divine Bird - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_65_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/e5xAmgdr Link]]
* [Web Novel 66] Chapter 66 - アホ毛 - Ahoge - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_66_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/DybPD9h0 Link]]
* [Web Novel 67] Chapter 67 - 密林 - Jungle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_67_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/5S09eB0a Link]]
* [Web Novel 68] Chapter 68 - 盾と槍の戦い - Battle between Spear and Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_68_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1A9dGgdm Link]]
* [Web Novel 69] Chapter 69 - 裁き Judgemen - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_69_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/eM507cQA Link]]
* [Web Novel 70] Chapter 70 - 教皇 The Pope - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_70_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ZDe2cXZt Link]]
* [Web Novel 71] Chapter 71 - 複製品 - Replica - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_71_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-71-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-2/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 72] Chapter 72 - ラースシールド - Wrath Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_72_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-72-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-3/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 73] Chapter 73 - 代償 - Price - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_73_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-73-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-4/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 74] Chapter 74 - 女王 - The Queen - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_74_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-74-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 75] Chapter 75 - 説教 - Sermon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_75_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-75-badass-queen-edition/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 76] Chapter 76 - クズとビッチ - Trash and Bitch - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_76_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-76-badass-queen-edition-part-2/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 77] Chapter 77 - 土下座 - Dogeza - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_77_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/28/chapter-77-badass-queen-edition-part-3/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 78] Chapter 78 - 契約 - Agreement - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_78_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-78-badass-queen-edition-part-4/ Link]]

===Calmira Island Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Calmira_Island_Arc_Preview|Full Preview]])===
At this point, the web and light novels start to diverge quite a bit.
* [Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - 晩餐 - Dinner - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_79_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-79-badass-queen-edition-part-5/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - 活発化現象 - Invigoration - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-80-badass-queen-edition-part-6/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - クラスアップ - Class Up - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_81_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-81-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - 墓参り - Grave Visit - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_82_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-82-of-shieldbro-tanuki-firo-and-melty/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - 伝承の魔法 - Magic Lore - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_83_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/01/chapter-83-shieldbro-tanuki-and-firo/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - カルミラ島ジンクス・誕生編 Cal Mira Island Jinx - Origin Story - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/tate-no-yuusha-ch-84/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - 槍の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Spear Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_85_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/chapter-85-of-shieldbro-no-tanuki-and-firo-edition/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - 愚痴 - Murmurs - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/03/chapter-86-of-shieldbro-woman-1-and-shadow/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - 槍の勇者と仲間達 - The Spear Hero & My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_87_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/04/chapter-86-hero-of-the-spears-companions/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - 直感と分析 - Intuition and Analysis - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_88_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/chapter-88-intuition-and-analysis/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - カルミラ島スポーツ誕生 - The Birth of Cal Mira Island Sports - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_89_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/chapter-89-the-birth-of-cal-mira-island-sports/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - 人員交換の意義 - The Significance of Personnel Exchange - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_90_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/chapter-90-the-significance-of-personnel-exchange/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - 剣の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Sword Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_91_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/chapter-91-hero-of-the-swords-companions/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - 剣の勇者と仲間達 - The Sword Hero & My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/09/chapter-92-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-sword// Link]]
* [Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - 酒場 - Tavern - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_93_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/chapter-93-bar/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - 弓の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Bow Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/chapter-94-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - 正義の病 - The Disease of Justice]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-95/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - 弓の勇者と仲間達 - The Bow Hero & My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_96_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/chapter-96-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - 虚言 - Lies]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-97/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - 反省会 - Evaluation Session - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_98_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/chapter-98-evaluation-meeting/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - カルミラ島ジンクス・流行編 - Karumira Island Jinx - Craze Chapter - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_99_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/shieldbro-99-calmira-island-jinx-craze-chapter/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - 温泉 Hot Spring - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_100_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/F3umyv3i Link]]
* [Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - 勇者会議【上】 - Hero Conference (Start) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_101_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-101/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - 勇者会議【中】 - Hero Conference (Middle) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_102_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/chapter-102-hero-conference-during/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - 勇者会議【下】 - Hero Conference (End) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_103_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-103/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - １/４ - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_104_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/16/chapter-104-14/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - ウェポンコピー - Weapon Copy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_105_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-105/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - カルミラ島の日々 - Days Spent on Karumira Island - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_106_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/chapter-106-days-on-cal-mira-island/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - カルミラ島ジンクス・躍進編 The Karumira Island Revolution - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_107_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-107/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - 冤罪、再び - False Charges, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_108_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/chapter-108-false-accusations-again/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - 解雇の理由 - Reason for Dismissal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_109_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-109/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - 幸薄少女 - A Girl Full of Joy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_110_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-110/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - 馬鹿にしか見えない王 - A King I Can Only See as an Idiot - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-111/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - 倉庫 - Storage - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_112_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-112-warehouse/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - 強くなる方法 - How to Become Stronger - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-113-a-method-on-becoming-stronger/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - 流星盾 - Meteor Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_114_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-114-meteor-shield/ Link]]

===Spirit Turtle Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Spirit_Turtle_Arc_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - 武器屋の好奇心 Weapon Shop Owner's Curiosity - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-115/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - 青い砂音 - Blue Sand Sound - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_116_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q0icNhPA Link]]
* [Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - ゲーム知識が牙を剥く時 When Game Knowledge Bares its Fangs - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_117_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-117/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - ＶＳ霊亀、偵察戦 Versus the Spirit Tortoise, Scout Battle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_118_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/chapter-118-vs-spirit-turtle-recon-battle/#more-573 Link]]
* [Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - 戦後への対策 Measures to End a Battle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_119_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-119/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - 時間稼ぎ - Stalling for Time - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_120_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bijd18Ub Link]]
* [Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - 勇者の碑文 - The Inscription of the Heroes - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_121_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-121/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - 探索 Exploration - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_122_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/chapter-122-exploration/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - 青の砂時計 - Blue Hourglass - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_123_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/27/chapter-213-blue-hourglass/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - 霊亀の心臓 - Heart of the Spirit Tortoise - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_124_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/chapter-124-heart-of-the-spirit-turtle/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - 可能性 - Possibilities - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_125_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-125/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - ＶＳ霊亀　最終決戦 - Versus the Spirit Tortoise, The Final Fight - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_126_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-126/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - 過保護 - Overprotective - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_127_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/tate-no-yuusha-ch-127/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - 勇者の処遇 - A Hero's Treatment - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_128_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/PR1Uu28w/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - 地位 - Social Standing - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_129_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-129/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Ｌｖリセット - Level Reset - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_130_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Ykdk9zd2 Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 1 (131-160) ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Chapter_131_to_160_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - 出会った場所 - The Place We Met - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-131/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - 知人達 - Acquaintances - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-132/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - Ｅフロート - E Float - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-133/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - バルーンシールド Balloon Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-134/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - 餌付け - Artificial Feeding - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/chapter-135-artificial-feeding/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - 夜食 - Nighttime Meal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-136/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - 海の男女 - People of the Sea - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-137/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - 同性のみ可 - Same Sex Only - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/chapter-138-same-sex-only/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - 盾の看板 - Shield Billboard - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-139/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - 脱走と発見 - Desertion and Discovery - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kA2Aj85z/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - 槍の勇者捕獲作戦 - The Plan to Capture Spear Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_141_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-141/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - ゲームが終わった日 - The Day the Game Ended - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_142_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-142/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - 魔物問題 - Demon Problem - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_143_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-143/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - 決断 - Determination - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-144/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - 報告 - Report - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_145_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/chapter-145-report/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - 獣人 - Beastman - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-146/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - 旗、再び - Flag, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-147/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - 失敗作 - Failed Crafting - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/10/hero-of-shield-ch-148-failed-creation/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - 錬金術師 - Alchemist - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/hero-of-shield-ch149-alchemist/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - 優遇も差別 Discrimination, Even in Hospitality - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-150/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - キャンピングプラント - Camping Plant - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_151_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-151/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - 御用 - Official Business - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_152_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-152/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - 本当はわかっている事 - An Understanding of the Truth - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_153_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-153/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - 自主性 - Independence - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_154_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-154/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - ゼルトブル - Zeltbur - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_155_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-155/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - 正夢 - Dream Fulfillment - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_156_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/B2wyuC5u Link]]
* [Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - 買い付け - Purchase - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-157/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - 神木の薬 - Medicine of the Sacred Tree - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_158_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-158/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - パーフェクト＝ハイド＝ジャスティス - Perfect Hidden Justice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-159/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - 村へ帰る - Return to the Village - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_160_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-160/ Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 2 (161-190) ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Chapter_161_to_190_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - 王女来訪 - Visiting the Princess - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_161_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/chapter-161-princess-visit/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - フィロリアルとドラゴン - Filorial and Dragon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_162_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-162/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - ヴィッチ - Witch - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_163_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/chapter-163-witch-3/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - 投げやり - Negligence - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_164_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-164/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - 新たな目覚め - A New Awakening - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_165_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-165/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - 孵化 - Hatching - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_166_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-166/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - 変幻無双流 - Peerless Transformation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_167_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/23/chapter-167-peerless-transformation/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - アルプス - Alps - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_168_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-168/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - 武器屋の弟子 - Weapon Shop Owner and Apprentice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_169_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/chapter-169-the-weapon-shops-apprentice/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - クズとハクコ - Trash and Hakuko - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_170_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/QmkDLfEf Link]] Needs TLC.
* [Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - ポータルシールド - Portal Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_171_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-171/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - 修行 - Training - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_172_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-172// Link]]
* [Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - 盾を守る盾 A Shield to Protect the Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_173_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-173/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - メルティのお仕事 Melty's Job - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_174_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-174/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - ピンポンダッシュ - Bells and Away - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_175_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-175/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - ヘタレ - Loser - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_176_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-176/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Ｌｖドレイン　- Level Drain - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_177_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0nriYQPF/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - 戦力把握 - Grasping Forces - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_178_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/chapter-178-grasping-forces/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - 煩悩の塊 - Lump of Desire - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_179_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-179/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - 幸運 - Good Fortune - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_180_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-180/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - 合唱魔法 - Chorus Magic - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_181_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/05/chapter-181/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - ラースドラゴン - Wrath Dragon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_182_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/chapter-182-wrath-dragon/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - 変 - Odd - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-183/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - 浄化 - Purification - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_184_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - ニックネーム - Nickname - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_185_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - 竜の怒り - Dragon's Anger - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-186/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - 解除 - Release - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_187_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - 敬礼 - Salute - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_188_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-188/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - 秘密基地 - Secret Base - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_189_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-189/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - 正式依頼 - Formal Request - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_190_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/UQYxgy4C LINK]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 3 (191-220) ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Chapter 191 to 220 Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - 大器晩成 - Late Bloomer - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_191_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MJKWAdwC LINK]]
* [Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - 仮面の男 - Masked Man - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_192_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XhLRjW8L LINK]]
* [Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - 七つの大罪 - Seven Sins - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_193_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-193 LINK]]
* [Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - ドラゴンサンクチュアリ- Dragon Sanctuary - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_194_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-194/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - 強欲 - Greed - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_195_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/wDn3kRcn LINK]]
* [Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - 現実ＶＳ理想 - Reality VS Ideal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_196_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ktBve4cy LINK]]
* [Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - 閃光 - Flash - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_197_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Cw6rVfLe LINK]]
* [Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - 目的 - Purpose - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_198_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vDqCuQmf LINK]]
* [Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - 盾の勇者の朝 - Morning of Shield Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_199_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-199/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - 反省 - Evaluation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_200_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-200/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 201] Chapter 201 - クズとアトラ - Trash and Atla - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_201_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-201/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 202] Chapter 202 - 恩赦 - Amnesty - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_202_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/22/chapter-202-amnesty/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 203] Chapter 203 - 魔力の流れ - Flow of Magic Power - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_203_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/cbp5DnZF LINK]]
* [Web Novel 204] Chapter 204 - 龍脈法 - Dragon Leylines - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_204_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/WzqjcADt LINK]]
* [Web Novel 205] Chapter 205 - 恋の季節 - Season of Love - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_205_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JDdiYB58 LINK]]
* [Web Novel 206] Chapter 206 - フィトリアの依頼 - Fitoria's Request - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_206_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 207] Chapter 207 - レース - Race - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_207_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-207/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 208] Chapter 208 - ショートカット - Shortcut - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_208_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-209/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 209] Chapter 209 - 色欲 - Lust - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_209_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/nHz31zS6 LINK]]
* [Web Novel 210] Chapter 210 - 嫉妬 - Envy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_210_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4cwmPfTs LINK]]
* [Web Novel 211] Chapter 211 - 仲間割れ - Internal Discord - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_211_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-211/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 212] Chapter 212 - 愛の狩人 - Love Hunter - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_212_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XjQMyz4y LINK]]
* [Web Novel 213] Chapter 213 - 仮眠 - Nap - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_213_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-213/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 214] Chapter 214 - 革命派 - Revolutionaries - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_214_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-214-the-revolutionary-faction/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 215] Chapter 215 - 蛮族の鎧＋２ - Barbarian Armor+2 - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_215_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/27/chapter-215-barbarian-armour-2/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 216] Chapter 216 - 複合所有権 - Combined Ownership - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_216_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-216/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 217] Chapter 217 - 盾の勇者の攻略講座 - Shield Hero's Capture Course - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_217_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-217/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 218] Chapter 218 - ふんどし忠犬 - Loincloth-Wearing Loyal Dog - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_218_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/S1HHhSpS LINK]]
* [Web Novel 219] Chapter 219 - 無双活性 - Peerless Activity - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_219_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/chapter-219-peerless-activity/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 220] Chapter 220 - 男の娘 - Trap - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_220_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-220/ LINK]]

===Rebuilding Arc and Beyond Part 4 (221 - 250)===
* [Web Novel 221] Chapter 221 - 解放時間 - Release Time - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_221_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-221/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 222] Chapter 222 - ゲーム知識 - Game Knowledge - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_222_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-222/ LINK]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_223|[Web Novel 223] Chapter 223 - 献身願望 - Desire of Devotion]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/18/chapter-223-aspiration-of-dedication/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 224] Chapter 224 - 婚約者 - Fiance - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_224_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/14/tate-yuusha-224/ LINK]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 225 - 行き違い - Disagreement]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-225/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 226] Chapter 226 - 異変 - Abnormality - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_226_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/16/tate-yuusha-chapter-226/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 227] Chapter 227 - 毒 - Poison - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_227_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/15/chapter-227-poison/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 228] Chapter 228 - 洗脳 - Brainwash - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-228-brainwash/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 229] Chapter 229 - 複数犯 - Multiple Culprits - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/20/tate-yuusha-229/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 230] Chapter 230 - 感染性 - Infectious - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-230/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 231] Chapter 231 - 誤算 - Miscalculation - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-231/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 232] Chapter 232 - 努力 - Effort - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-232/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 233] Chapter 233 - 正義の短剣 - Justice Dagger - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-233/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 234] Chapter 234 - 集団心理 - Mass Psychology - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-234/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 235] Chapter 235 - 残党 - Remnant - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-235/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 236] Chapter 236 - 盾の魔王 - Demon Lord of Shield - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-236/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 237] Chapter 237 - 霊亀甲 Spirit Turtle Armor - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-237/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 238] Chapter 238 - 深追い - Chasing Too Far - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-238/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 239] Chapter 239 - 機会 - Opportunity - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-239/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 240] Chapter 240 - 研究資料 - Research Material - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-240/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 241] Chapter 241 - 正義の弓 - Justice Bow - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-241/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 242] Chapter 242 - 正義の否定 - Denial of Justice - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-242/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 243] Chapter 243 - 決闘条件 - Duel Condition - [[https://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-243/ LINK]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_244|[Web Novel 244] Chapter 244 - 正義ＶＳ正義 - Justice VS Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_245|[Web Novel 245] Chapter 245 - 覚醒 - Awakening]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_246|[Web Novel 246] Chapter 246 - 革命 - Revolution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_247|[Web Novel 247] Chapter 247 - 城下町爆走事件 - Riot Incident at Castle Town]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_248|[Web Novel 248] Chapter 248 - 旗揚げ - Drafting Army]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_249|[Web Novel 249] Chapter 249 - 完勝 - Complete Victory]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_250|[Web Novel 250] Chapter 250 - 昇進 - Promotion]]

===Rebuilding Arc and Beyond Part 5+ (251+)===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_251|[Web Novel 251] Chapter 251 - 勇者の血族 - Bloodline of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_252|[Web Novel 252] Chapter 252 - 命乞い - Begging for live]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_253|[Web Novel 253] Chapter 253 - イエスマン - Yes Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_254|[Web Novel 254] Chapter 254 - Vol.1 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_255|[Web Novel 255] Chapter 255 - スタート地点 - Start Point]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_256|[Web Novel 256] Chapter 256 - 優越感 - Superiority Complex]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|[Web Novel 257] Chapter 257 - リベレイション - Liberation ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258|[Web Novel 258] Chapter 258 - 盾の両面を見よ - Look at Both side of shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259|[Web Novel 259] Chapter 259 - 義賊 - Righteous Thief]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260|[Web Novel 260] Chapter 260 - 悪化 - Deteriorate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_261|[Web Novel 261] Chapter 261 - 異能力者 - ESPER]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_262|[Web Novel 262] Chapter 262 - 研究所訪問 - Laboratory Visit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_263|[Web Novel 263] Chapter 263 - 抜き打ちチェック - Surprise Inspection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|[Web Novel 264] Chapter 264 - ファミリア - Familiar ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|[Web Novel 265] Chapter 265 - 深夜の攻防 - Midnight Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_266|[Web Novel 266] Chapter 266 - 虎男 - Tiger Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|[Web Novel 267] Chapter 267 - 一時休戦 - Temporary Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_268|[Web Novel 268] Chapter 268 - 酒 - Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_269|[Web Novel 269] Chapter 269 - 真相は闇の中 - Truth in the Darkness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|[Web Novel 270] Chapter 270 - 豚王 - Pig King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_271|[Web Novel 271] Chapter 271 - キング - King ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|[Web Novel 272] Chapter 272 - 第二回勇者会議【上】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_273|[Web Novel 273] Chapter 273 - 第二回勇者会議【中】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|[Web Novel 274] Chapter 274 - 第二回勇者会議【下】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_275|[Web Novel 275] Chapter 275 - 復興祭 - Reconstruction Festival]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_276|[Web Novel 276] Chapter 276 - 競羽 - Wing Competition]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_277|[Web Novel 277] Chapter 277 - 新・七つの大罪 - The New Seven Sins]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_278|[Web Novel 278] Chapter 278 - 遺伝子改造 _ Gene Remodeling]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_279|[Web Novel 279] Chapter 279 - 空中要塞 - Floating Fortress]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_280|[Web Novel 280] Chapter 280 - 人体実験 - Human Body Experiment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_281|[Web Novel 281] Chapter 281 - 生命倫理 - Life Ethics]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_282|[Web Novel 282] Chapter 282 - バイオカスタム - Bio Custom]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_283|[Web Novel 283] Chapter 283 - 一長一短 - One Long, One Short]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_284|[Web Novel 284] Chapter 284 - 第二塔の攻防 - Battle of Second Tower]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_285|[Web Novel 285] Chapter 285 - 第二世代 - Second Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_286|[Web Novel 286] Chapter 286 - 戦況反転 - Battle Situation Reversed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_287|[Web Novel 287] Chapter 287 - 研究結果 - Research Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_288|[Web Novel 288] Chapter 288 - 損害賠償 - Compensation of Damage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_289|[Web Novel 289] Chapter 289 - 期間限定 - Limited-Time Offer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_290|[Web Novel 290] Chapter 290 - クレープの木 - Crepe Tree]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_291|[Web Novel 291] Chapter 291 - 竜信仰 - Dragon Faith]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_292|[Web Novel 292] Chapter 292 - 新型馬車 - A New Type of Carriage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_293|[Web Novel 293] Chapter 293 - ラフのラフ種 - Raph of Raph Race]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_294|[Web Novel 294] Chapter 294 - 集・壁・玉 - Gather, Wall, Ball]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_295|[Web Novel 295] Chapter 295 - 兄妹喧嘩 - Sibling Fight]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_296|[Web Novel 296] Chapter 296 - 虎々激突 - Tigers Clash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_297|[Web Novel 297] Chapter 297 - 鳳凰の地 - The Land of Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_298|[Web Novel 298] Chapter 298 - 勇者の日記 - Hero Diary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_299|[Web Novel 299] Chapter 299 - 最後の七星武器 - The Last Seven-Star Weapons]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_300|[Web Novel 300] Chapter 300 - 七星武器 - Seven-Star Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_301|[Web Novel 301] Chapter 301 - 鳳凰戦前夜 - Eve of Houou War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_302|[Web Novel 302] Chapter 302 - VS鳳凰 VS Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_303|[Web Novel 303] Chapter 303 - 許されざる閃光 - Unforgivable Flash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_304|[Web Novel 304] Chapter 304 - 大き過ぎる代償 - A Price Too Great]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_305|[Web Novel 305] Chapter 305 - 盾になった少女 - The Girl Who Became a Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_306|[Web Novel 306] Chapter 306 - ＶＳ鳳凰　終結 - VS Houou Finale]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_307|[Web Novel 307] Chapter 307 - 葬儀 - Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_308|[Web Novel 308] Chapter 308 - 麒麟 - Kirin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_309|[Web Novel 309] Chapter 309 - 迷走 - Off-Course]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_310|[Web Novel 310] Chapter 310 - 銃器 - Firearms]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_311|[Web Novel 311] Chapter 311 - 天才 - Genius]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_312|[Web Novel 312] Chapter 312 - 奪われた力 - Stolen Power]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_313|[Web Novel 313] Chapter 313 - 撤退 - Retreat]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_314|[Web Novel 314] Chapter 314 - 遺言 - Last Will]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_315|[Web Novel 315] Chapter 315 - 精霊 - Spirit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_316|[Web Novel 316] Chapter 316 - 本当の敵 - The Real Enemy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_317|[Web Novel 317] Chapter 317 - 杖の勇者 - The Wand Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_318|[Web Novel 318] Chapter 318 - 作戦会議 - Strategy Meeting]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_319|[Web Novel 319] Chapter 319 - グラマーＶＳロリ - Glamour VS Loli]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_320|[Web Novel 320] Chapter 320 - ラフちゃん - Raph-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_321|[Web Novel 321] Chapter 321 - 焼きもち - Jealousy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_322|[Web Novel 322] Chapter 322 - 第八世代 - 8th Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_323|[Web Novel 323] Chapter 323 - チェンジ・ラフ - Change-Raph]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_324|[Web Novel 324] Chapter 324 - 英知の賢王 - The Wise King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_325|[Web Novel 325] Chapter 325 - 挑発 - Provocation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_326|[Web Novel 326] Chapter 326 - Ⅹ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_327|[Web Novel 327] Chapter 327 - よそ見 - Look Away]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_328|[Web Novel 328] Chapter 328 - フェンリルフォース - Fenrir Force]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_329|[Web Novel 329] Chapter 329 - グレイプニルロープ - Gleiphnir Rope]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_330|[Web Novel 330] Chapter 330 - 一般人 - A Common Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_331|[Web Novel 331] Chapter 331 - 最強の七星勇者 - The Strongest of Seven Star Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_332|[Web Novel 332] Chapter 332 - 狐七化け、狸八化け - A Fox Will Fool You Seven Times, but a Racoon Eight Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_333|[Web Novel 333] Chapter 333 - 盾の勇者が命ずる - By the Order of Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_334|[Web Novel 334] Chapter 334 - 三分の二 - Two-Thirds]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_335|[Web Novel 335] Chapter 335 - 共闘 - United Front]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_336|[Web Novel 336] Chapter 336 - 八番目 - The 8th]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_337|[Web Novel 337] Chapter 337 - 世界融合 - World Fusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_338|[Web Novel 338] Chapter 338 - 僭称する者 - The One Who Hid His Title]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_339|[Web Novel 339] Chapter 339 - 強化方法【上】 - Enhancement Method(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_340|[Web Novel 340] Chapter 340 - 強化方法【中】 - Enhancement Method(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_341|[Web Novel 341] Chapter 341 - 強化方法【下】 - Enhancement Method(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_342|[Web Novel 342] Chapter 342 - 異世界交流 - Other-World Exchange ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_343|[Web Novel 343] Chapter 343 - 処刑 - Execution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_344|[Web Novel 344] Chapter 344 - ソウルイーター - Soul Eater]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_345|[Web Novel 345] Chapter 345 - 自責の念 - Remorse]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_346|[Web Novel 346] Chapter 346 - 限界突破 - Limit Break]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_347|[Web Novel 347] Chapter 347 - 即位 - Coronation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_348|[Web Novel 348] Chapter 348 - 恋愛相談 - Love Consultation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_349|[Web Novel 349] Chapter 349 - 人生の墓場 - The Graveyard of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_350|[Web Novel 350] Chapter 350 - 理想論 - Idealism]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_351|[Web Novel 351] Chapter 351 - フィロリアルの聖域 - Filorial Sanctuary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_352|[Web Novel 352] Chapter 352 - 出る杭を打つ - Clearing Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_353|[Web Novel 353] Chapter 353 - チート - Cheat ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_354|[Web Novel 354] Chapter 354 - 真紅に染まる空 - Crimson-Stained Sky]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_355|[Web Novel 355] Chapter 355 - 女神降臨 - Goddess Descent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_356|[Web Novel 356] Chapter 356 - Ｌｖ上げ - Level Up]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_357|[Web Novel 357] Chapter 357 - 望まぬ帰還 - Undesired Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_358|[Web Novel 358] Chapter 358 - 帰宅 - Homecoming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_359|[Web Novel 359] Chapter 359 - 歯痒さ - Frustration]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_360|[Web Novel 360] Chapter 360 - 選択 - Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_361|[Web Novel 361] Chapter 361 - 敵の敵は - An Enemy of the Enemy is... ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_362|[Web Novel 362] Chapter 362 - 不老不死 - Immortality]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_363|[Web Novel 363] Chapter 363 - 全てを守る力 - The Power to Protect Everything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_364|[Web Novel 364] Chapter 364 - 二年間 - Two Years]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_365|[Web Novel 365] Chapter 365 - ディフェンスリンク - Defense Link ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_366|[Web Novel 366] Chapter 366 - 疑心暗鬼 - Paranoia Makes a Monster Out of Anything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_367|[Web Novel 367] Chapter 367 - 三号狙い - Aim at the Third One]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_368|[Web Novel 368] Chapter 368 - 脆い所 - Soft-Spot]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_369|[Web Novel 369] Chapter 369 - 決戦前夜 - Eve of Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_370|[Web Novel 370] Chapter 370 - 蛮族の鎧EX - Barbarian Armor EX]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_371|[Web Novel 371] Chapter 371 - 代行者 - Representative]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_372|[Web Novel 372] Chapter 372 - 末路 - End]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_373|[Web Novel 373] Chapter 373 - 一対の力 - Power of Pair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_374|[Web Novel 374] Chapter 374 - 信頼 - Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_375|[Web Novel 375] Chapter 375 - 宴 - Feast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_376|[Web Novel 376] Chapter 376 - 異世界と現代 - Other-World and Our Own World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_377|[Web Novel 377] Chapter 377 - ロックバレー勇者伝説 - Rock Valley's Legend of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_378|[Web Novel 378] Chapter 378 - 盾の勇者の成り上がり - The Rising Of Shield Hero]]

===The Christmas of Shield Hero - Side Story===
/*spoiler tales - read at your own interest*/
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_379|[Web Novel 379] Chapter 379 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【１】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380|[Web Novel 380] Chapter 380 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【２】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381|[Web Novel 381] Chapter 381 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【３】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_382|[Web Novel 382] Chapter 382 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【４】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_383|[Web Novel 383] Chapter 383 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【５】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_384|[Web Novel 384] Chapter 384 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【６】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_385|[Web Novel 385] Chapter 385 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【終】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[END]]]

===The Valentine of Shield Hero - Side Story===
* [Web Novel 386] Chapter 386 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[I] - [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/side-story-the-valentine-of-the-shield-hero/ PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 387] Chapter 387 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[II] - [[https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/valentines-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-2/ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_388|[Web Novel 388] Chapter 388 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[III]]] [[https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/valentine-of-the-shield-hero-3/ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_389|[Web Novel 389] Chapter 389 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_390|[Web Novel 390] Chapter 390 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_391|[Web Novel 391] Chapter 391 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_392|[Web Novel 392] Chapter 392 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【７】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_393|[Web Novel 393] Chapter 393 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【８】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_394|[Web Novel 394] Chapter 394 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【９】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IX]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_395|[Web Novel 395] Chapter 395 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１０】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[X]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_396|[Web Novel 396] Chapter 396 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_397|[Web Novel 397] Chapter 397 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_398|[Web Novel 398] Chapter 398 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_399|[Web Novel 399] Chapter 399 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_400|[Web Novel 400] Chapter 400 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_401|[Web Novel 401] Chapter 401 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XVI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_402|[Web Novel 402] Chapter 402 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【終】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[END]]]

===The White Day of Shield Hero - Side Story===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_403|[Web Novel 403] Chapter 403 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【１】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[I]-release on white day 2015]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_404|[Web Novel 404] Chapter 404 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【２】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_405|[Web Novel 405] Chapter 405 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【３】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_406|[Web Novel 406] Chapter 406 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【４】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_407|[Web Novel 407] Chapter 407 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【５】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_408|[Web Novel 408] Chapter 408 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【６】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_409|[Web Novel 409] Chapter 409 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【終】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[END]]]

===Loop 1 to 3 - Tutorial Arc===
/*'''From here on marks the start of the side story "Start Over of The Spear Hero" (槍の勇者のやり直し)'''*/
* [Web Novel 410] Chapter 410 - 槍の勇者のやり直し - Start Over of The Spear Hero - [[http://pastebin.com/KDdWPvqF/ PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 411] Chapter 411 - クロちゃん - Kuro-chan - [[http://pastebin.com/p63xtWhH PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 412] Chapter 412 - レベリング - Leveling - [[http://pastebin.com/HPZHCdeg PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 413] Chapter 413 - 金稼ぎ - Earning Money - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_413_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 414] Chapter 414 - 時間遡行 - Time Regression - [[http://pastebin.com/H43TFtXw PREVIEW]]

===Loop 4 - Siltvelt Arc===
* [Web Novel 415] Chapter 415 - 落とし穴 - Pitfall - [[http://pastebin.com/bpSDKYk8 PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 416] Chapter 416 - 牢獄 - Prison - [[http://pastebin.com/2BCXwDsE PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 417] Chapter 417 - 老害 - Problematic Geezer - [[http://pastebin.com/FGMHCEZc PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_418|[Web Novel 418] Chapter 418 - エイミング - Aiming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_419|[Web Novel 419] Chapter 419 - 護衛 - Escort]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_420|[Web Novel 420] Chapter 420 - アブソーブ - Absorb]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_421|[Web Novel 421] Chapter 421 - フィロリアル生産者 - Filorial Producer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_422|[Web Novel 422] Chapter 422 - 亜人の酒場 - Demi-human's Tavern]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_423|[Web Novel 423] Chapter 423 - 樽風呂 - Barrel Bath]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_424|[Web Novel 424] Chapter 424 - 名付け親- Godparent ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_425|[Web Novel 425] Chapter 425 - 幻覚 - Illusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_426|[Web Novel 426] Chapter 426 - キャンプ- Camp ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_427|[Web Novel 427] Chapter 427 - 服作り- Making Clothes ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_428|[Web Novel 428] Chapter 428 - 天使 - Angel]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_429|[Web Novel 429] Chapter 429 - 手腕 - Aptitude]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_430|[Web Novel 430] Chapter 430 - 三着の服 - Three Pieces of Clothes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_431|[Web Novel 431] Chapter 431 - 合流 - Regroup]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_432|[Web Novel 432] Chapter 432 - 覗き - Peeping]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_433|[Web Novel 433] Chapter 433 - 実戦経験 - Battle Experience]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_434|[Web Novel 434] Chapter 434 - 大きなフィロリアル様 - A Huge Filorial-sama]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_435|[Web Novel 435] Chapter 435 - 羽飾り - Feather Ornament]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_436|[Web Novel 436] Chapter 436 - シルトヴェルト - Siltvelt]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_437|[Web Novel 437] Chapter 437 - 運命の相手 - Fated Person]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_438|[Web Novel 438] Chapter 438 - 縁談 - Proposal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_439|[Web Novel 439] Chapter 439 - 毒 - Poison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_440|[Web Novel 440] Chapter 440 - ビーストスピア - Beast Spear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_441|[Web Novel 441] Chapter 441 - 偽者 - Imposter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_442|[Web Novel 442] Chapter 442 - 裏路地にて - In the Back Alley]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_443|[Web Novel 443] Chapter 443 - 襲撃 - Raid]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_444|[Web Novel 444] Chapter 444 - シルドフリーデン - Sildfriden]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_445|[Web Novel 445] Chapter 445 - 鞭の勇者一行 - Whip Hero Party]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_446|[Web Novel 446] Chapter 446 - フラッシュバック - FLashback]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_447|[Web Novel 447] Chapter 447 - 消し炭 - Burned to Charcoal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_448|[Web Novel 448] Chapter 448 - 不穏 - Unrest]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_449|[Web Novel 449] Chapter 449 - 残党 - Remnant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_450|[Web Novel 450] Chapter 450 - 飛竜 - Flying Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_451|[Web Novel 451] Chapter 451 - 残り香 - Scent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_452|[Web Novel 452] Chapter 452 - 道化 - Harlequin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_453|[Web Novel 453] Chapter 453 - 聖戦 - Crusade]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_454|[Web Novel 454] Chapter 454 - 心に刻む - Engrave in Heart]]

===Loop 5 - Melromarc Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_455|[Web Novel 455] Chapter 455 - 安全確保 - Security]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_456|[Web Novel 456] Chapter 456 - 聞き耳 - Listen]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_457|[Web Novel 457] Chapter 457 - 暗殺 - Assassination]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_458|[Web Novel 458] Chapter 458 - ただしイケメンに限る - limited to Handsome]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_459|[Web Novel 459] Chapter 459 - 色 - Color]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_460|[Web Novel 460] Chapter 460 - 証拠 - Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_461|[Web Novel 461] Chapter 461 - 改竄 - Alter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_462|[Web Novel 462] Chapter 462 - 戦争回避 - War Avoidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_463|[Web Novel 463] Chapter 463 - 行商計画 - Peddlig Plan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_464|[Web Novel 464] Chapter 464 - 世界を呪わない - To Not Curse the World ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_465|[Web Novel 465] Chapter 465 - 魔物商 - Monster Shop]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_466|[Web Novel 466] Chapter 466 - ブラフ - Bluff]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_467|[Web Novel 467] Chapter 467 - 差異 - Difference]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_468|[Web Novel 468] Chapter 468 - 取り寄せ - In Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_469|[Web Novel 469] Chapter 469 - 勧誘拒否 - Refusing Invitation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_470|[Web Novel 470] Chapter 470 - 商業通行手形 - Commercial Permit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_471|[Web Novel 471] Chapter 471 - 裁縫 - Sewing]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_472|[Web Novel 472] Chapter 472 - 峠 - Ridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_473|[Web Novel 473] Chapter 473 - フィロリアルの変化 - Filorial's Change]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_474|[Web Novel 474] Chapter 474 - 馬車作り - Carriage Making]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_475|[Web Novel 475] Chapter 475 - 怠け豚 - Lazy Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_476|[Web Novel 476] Chapter 476 - 秘密裏 - Secret Passage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_477|[Web Novel 477] Chapter 477 - 中学時代の友人 - Middle School period's Friend]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_478|[Web Novel 478] Chapter 478 - 餅は餅屋 - Mochi in Mochi Store]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_479|[Web Novel 479] Chapter 479 - パンダ獣人 - Panda Beastman]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_480|[Web Novel 480] Chapter 480 - 獣化 - Beast Transformation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_481|[Web Novel 481] Chapter 481 - スイッチ装備調達 - Switch Equipment Supply]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_482|[Web Novel 482] Chapter 482 - 四本 - Four Blades]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_483|[Web Novel 483] Chapter 483 - 過小評価 - Underestimation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_484|[Web Novel 484] Chapter 484 - 赤豚の動向 -Tendecy of Red Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_485|[Web Novel 485] Chapter 485 - 未来への布石 - Preparation for Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_486|[Web Novel 486] Chapter 486 - 避難誘導 - Evacuation Guidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_487|[Web Novel 487] Chapter 487 - 通常攻撃 - Conventional Attack]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_488|[Web Novel 488] Chapter 488 - 矛盾の再来 - Contradiction Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_489|[Web Novel 489] Chapter 489 - 盾ＶＳ弓＋α - Shield VS Bow+a]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_490|[Web Novel 490] Chapter 490 - バッドステータス - Bad Status]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_491|[Web Novel 491] Chapter 491 - 不公平 - Unfair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_492|[Web Novel 492] Chapter 492 - 勇者密会 - Assign Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_493|[Web Novel 493] Chapter 493 - 卵くじ - Egg Lottery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_494|[Web Novel 494] Chapter 494 - 取引 - Transaction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_495|[Web Novel 495] Chapter 495 - 謝礼 - Reward]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_496|[Web Novel 496] Chapter 496 - 彼は何故笑ったのか？ - Why is he Laughing?]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_497|[Web Novel 497] Chapter 497 - 着飾るパンダ - Dress Up Panda]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_498|[Web Novel 498] Chapter 498 - 種回収 - Seed Recovery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_499|[Web Novel 499] Chapter 499 - 怠惰の種 - Seed of Laziness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_500|[Web Novel 500] Chapter 500 - 食料配給 - Food Distribution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_501|[Web Novel 501] Chapter 501 - 帳簿 - Account Book]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_502|[Web Novel 502] Chapter 502 - 観光地 - Tourist Attraction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_503|[Web Novel 503] Chapter 503 - 主治医の助手 - Physician Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_504|[Web Novel 504] Chapter 504 - 保護 - Protection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_505|[Web Novel 505] Chapter 505 - ドラゴンの娘 - Daughter of Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_506|[Web Novel 506] Chapter 506 - ドラゴンの眷属 - Dragon's Kin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_507|[Web Novel 507] Chapter 507 - 尻尾 - Tail]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_508|[Web Novel 508] Chapter 508 - おしおき - Punishment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_509|[Web Novel 509] Chapter 509 - 偽の盾の勇者 - Fake Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_510|[Web Novel 510] Chapter 510 - 強欲の都市 - City of Greed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_511|[Web Novel 511] Chapter 511 - ホットクレープ - Hot Crepe]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_512|[Web Novel 512] Chapter 512 - 鞍 - Saddle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_513|[Web Novel 513] Chapter 513 - 助手の選択 - Assistant's Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_514|[Web Novel 514] Chapter 514 - 他人の所為 - the Other's Fault]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_515|[Web Novel 515] Chapter 515 - 彼を知る - He Knows]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_516|[Web Novel 516] Chapter 516 - 継承 - Inheritance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_517|[Web Novel 517] Chapter 517 - 最弱の竜帝 - the Weakest Dragon Emperor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_518|[Web Novel 518] Chapter 518 - 欠片の在り処 - Fragment's Whereabout]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_519|[Web Novel 519] Chapter 519 - 姫 - Princess]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_520|[Web Novel 520] Chapter 520 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_521|[Web Novel 521] Chapter 521 - 証拠隠滅 - Destruction of Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_522|[Web Novel 522] Chapter 522 - 善行の結果 - Benevolence Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_523|[Web Novel 523] Chapter 523 - 潜伏 - Hiding]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_524|[Web Novel 524] Chapter 524 - フレオンちゃん - Freon-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_525|[Web Novel 525] Chapter 525 - メルロマルクの王子 - Melromarc's Prince]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_526|[Web Novel 526] Chapter 526 - 内乱 - Civil War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_527|[Web Novel 527] Chapter 527 - 風の如く - Like a Gust of Wind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_528|[Web Novel 528] Chapter 528 - デジャヴュ - Deja Vu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_529|[Web Novel 529] Chapter 529 - 煽り - Gust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_530|[Web Novel 530] Chapter 530 - 監禁 - Confinement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_531|[Web Novel 531] Chapter 531 - 人質 - Hostage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_532|[Web Novel 532] Chapter 532 - 基本値 - Base Value]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_533|[Web Novel 533] Chapter 533 - 待ち伏せ - Ambush]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_534|[Web Novel 534] Chapter 534 - 国境戦 - Border War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_535|[Web Novel 535] Chapter 535 - 休戦 - Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_536|[Web Novel 536] Chapter 536 - 停戦 - Ceasefire]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_537|[Web Novel 537] Chapter 537 - 玉座 - Throne]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_538|[Web Novel 538] Chapter 538 - 幽閉 - Imprisonment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_539|[Web Novel 539] Chapter 539 - 架け橋 - Bridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_540|[Web Novel 540] Chapter 540 - 状況整理 - Sorting Circumstances]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_541|[Web Novel 541] Chapter 541 - 同行者 - Travelling Companion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_542|[Web Novel 542] Chapter 542 - 岩礁の鳥 - Reef Island]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_543|[Web Novel 543] Chapter 543 - 二本目 - the second time]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_544|[Web Novel 544] Chapter 544 - 高校時代の旅行 - The Trip on High School Period]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_545|[Web Novel 545] Chapter 545 - 槍の勇者とメンバー交換 - Member exchange of Spear Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_546|[Web Novel 546] Chapter 546 - 自慢失敗 - Boast Failure]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_547|[Web Novel 547] Chapter 547 - 多くの義務 - Numerous Responsibility]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_548|[Web Novel 548] Chapter 548 - 剣と助手 - Sword and Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_549|[Web Novel 549] Chapter 549 - 邪魔 - Hindrance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_550|[Web Novel 550] Chapter 550 - 得意なゲーム - Game Specialty]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_551|[Web Novel 551] Chapter 551 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【上】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(first part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_552|[Web Novel 552] Chapter 552 - 弓の勇者の反撃 - Bow Hero's Counter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_553|[Web Novel 553] Chapter 553 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【中】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(middle part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_554|[Web Novel 554] Chapter 554 - 黒幕疑惑 - Suspicion as Mastermind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_555|[Web Novel 555] Chapter 555 - 槍の勇者の勇者会議【下】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(final part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_556|[Web Novel 556] Chapter 556 - 楽園 - Paradise]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_557|[Web Novel 557] Chapter 557 - 星見酒 - Stargaze Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_558|[Web Novel 558] Chapter 558 - 国葬 - National Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_559|[Web Novel 559] Chapter 559 - 善行の代償 - Benevolence Price]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_560|[Web Novel 560] Chapter 560 - 真逆の方向 - Opposite Direction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_561|[Web Novel 561] Chapter 561 - 7=8 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_562|[Web Novel 562] Chapter 562 - 霊亀の炎 - Reiki's Flame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_563|[Web Novel 563] Chapter 563 - 被害報告 - Damage Report]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_564|[Web Novel 564] Chapter 564 - 手の平で転がす - Rolling in Palm]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_565|[Web Novel 565] Chapter 565 - 三度目の罠 - The Third Trap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_566|[Web Novel 566] Chapter 566 - 水泡に帰す - Return To Foam]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_567|[Web Novel 567] Chapter 567 - 応竜 - Ouryu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_568|[Web Novel 568] Chapter 568 - 自我の侵食 - Self Erosion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_569|[Web Novel 569] Chapter 569 - 四霊復活 - Resurrection of four spirits]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_570|[Web Novel 570] Chapter 570 - 四霊討伐作戦 - Four Spirits Subjugation Strategy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_571|[Web Novel 571] Chapter 571 - 蒸発 - Evaporate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_572|[Web Novel 572] Chapter 572 - 分岐する世界 - Branching World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_573|[Web Novel 573] Chapter 573 - 四霊結界 - Four Spirits Barrier]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_574|[Web Novel 574] Chapter 574 - 槍の勇者の選択 - Choice of Spear Hero]]
===Loop 6 - Forbrey Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_575|[Web Novel 575] Chapter 575 - 結束への布石 - Preparation for Unity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_576|[Web Novel 576] Chapter 576 - ストーキング - Stalking]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_577|[Web Novel 577] Chapter 577 - 論より証拠 - Evidence than Logic]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_578|[Web Novel 578] Chapter 578 - 未来人 - Man From the Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_579|[Web Novel 579] Chapter 579 - 国への不信 - Distrust toward Nation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_580|[Web Novel 580] Chapter 580 - 隠された武器 - Hidden Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_581|[Web Novel 581] Chapter 581 - 三度目の言葉 - The Word for Third Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_582|[Web Novel 582] Chapter 582 - 守られた信頼 - Protected Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_583|[Web Novel 583] Chapter 583 - 鮮血 - Fresh Blood]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_584|[Web Novel 584] Chapter 584 - 神罰の日-Day of Divine Punishment ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_585|[Web Novel 585] Chapter 585 - ループの無駄遣い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_586|[Web Novel 586] Chapter 586 - 信仰は残る ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_587|[Web Novel 587] Chapter 587 - 回復＋援護＝？ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_588|[Web Novel 588] Chapter 588 - 幼女か大人 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_589|[Web Novel 589] Chapter 589 - 正しくて間違っている ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_590|[Web Novel 590] Chapter 590 - 赤黒く濁していった ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_591|[Web Novel 591] Chapter 591 - 一人では強くなれない ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_592|[Web Novel 592] Chapter 592 - ファンタジーの不思議 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_593|[Web Novel 593] Chapter 593 - 中二病みたいな台詞 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_594|[Web Novel 594] Chapter 594 - 乗り物酔い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_595|[Web Novel 595] Chapter 595 - 焼き肉パーティー ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_596|[Web Novel 596] Chapter 596 - 酔い止め ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_597|[Web Novel 597] Chapter 597 - シルトヴェルトの馬車 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_598|[Web Novel 598] Chapter 598 - 手中に収める ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_599|[Web Novel 599] Chapter 599 - 変身願望 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_600|[Web Novel 600] Chapter 600 - 買出し ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_601|[Web Novel 601] Chapter 601 - 料理効果 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_602|[Web Novel 602] Chapter 602 - 未来への恐怖 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_603|[Web Novel 603] Chapter 603 - 外見年齢 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_604|[Web Novel 604] Chapter 604 - 日程 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_605|[Web Novel 605] Chapter 605 - 熟練の腕 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_606|[Web Novel 606] Chapter 606 - 多芸 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_607|[Web Novel 607] Chapter 607 - 身勝手な召喚 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_608|[Web Novel 608] Chapter 608 - 魔王の研究 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_609|[Web Novel 609] Chapter 609 - 戦闘技術考案 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_610|[Web Novel 610] Chapter 610 - 冒険者ギルド ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_611|[Web Novel 611] Chapter 611 - ギルドの権力 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_612|[Web Novel 612] Chapter 612 - 良い証拠、悪い証拠 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_613|[Web Novel 613] Chapter 613 - 犯人がいない証拠 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_614|[Web Novel 614] Chapter 614 - 別の見え方 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_615|[Web Novel 615] Chapter 615 - 陣形 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_616|[Web Novel 616] Chapter 616 - 羊の腸 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_617|[Web Novel 617] Chapter 617 - 三枚目 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_618|[Web Novel 618] Chapter 618 - 今更 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_619|[Web Novel 619] Chapter 619 - しょっぱいネトゲ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_620|[Web Novel 620] Chapter 620 - 血も涙も無い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_621|[Web Novel 621] Chapter 621 - 誠意 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_622|[Web Novel 622] Chapter 622 - 野次 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_623|[Web Novel 623] Chapter 623 - 巣立ち ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_624|[Web Novel 624] Chapter 624 - 養育費 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_625|[Web Novel 625] Chapter 625 - 弱肉強食 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_626|[Web Novel 626] Chapter 626 - 腐敗した政治 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_627|[Web Novel 627] Chapter 627 - 奴隷狩り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_628|[Web Novel 628] Chapter 628 - モグラ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_629|[Web Novel 629] Chapter 629 - 長い名前 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_630|[Web Novel 630] Chapter 630 - 意識改善 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_631|[Web Novel 631] Chapter 631 - モグラ鍋 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_632|[Web Novel 632] Chapter 632 - フリーズ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_633|[Web Novel 633] Chapter 633 - 打算的 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_634|[Web Novel 634] Chapter 634 - 四聖教会 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_635|[Web Novel 635] Chapter 635 - 予言の石碑 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_636|[Web Novel 636] Chapter 636 - 光の文字 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_637|[Web Novel 637] Chapter 637 - 散歩 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_638|[Web Novel 638] Chapter 638 - かくれんぼ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_639|[Web Novel 639] Chapter 639 - Ｌｖ至上主義 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_640|[Web Novel 640] Chapter 640 - 戦友 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_641|[Web Novel 641] Chapter 641 - 質、量、戦略 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_642|[Web Novel 642] Chapter 642 - 挙動不審 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_643|[Web Novel 643] Chapter 643 - カンニングペーパー ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_644|[Web Novel 644] Chapter 644 - 耳打ち ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_645|[Web Novel 645] Chapter 645 - 招集 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_646|[Web Novel 646] Chapter 646 - 異端審問 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_645|[Web Novel 645] Chapter 645 - 招集 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_646|[Web Novel 646] Chapter 646 - 異端審問 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_647|[Web Novel 647] Chapter 647 - 取り潰し ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_648|[Web Novel 648] Chapter 648 - 長い夜 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_649|[Web Novel 649] Chapter 649 - 子供は寝る時間 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_650|[Web Novel 650] Chapter 650 - 密会 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_651|[Web Novel 651] Chapter 651 - 乗っ取り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_652|[Web Novel 652] Chapter 652 - 第二、第三の ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_653|[Web Novel 653] Chapter 653 - 張り合う ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_654|[Web Novel 654] Chapter 654 - 癖になる味 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_655|[Web Novel 655] Chapter 655 - ダーツ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_656|[Web Novel 656] Chapter 656 - 妹豚 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_657|[Web Novel 657] Chapter 657 - ファイアアイ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_658|[Web Novel 658] Chapter 658 - 宇宙 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_659|[Web Novel 659] Chapter 659 - ＡＶ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_660|[Web Novel 660] Chapter 660 - 暗雲 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_661|[Web Novel 661] Chapter 661 - ビフォーアフター ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_662|[Web Novel 662] Chapter 662 - 新教皇 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_663|[Web Novel 663] Chapter 663 - 一周目のラスボス ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_664|[Web Novel 664] Chapter 664 - 赤黒い豚 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_665|[Web Novel 665] Chapter 665 - 奪い返す ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_666|[Web Novel 666] Chapter 666 - 亡霊 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_667|[Web Novel 667] Chapter 667 - ソウルイータースピア ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_668|[Web Novel 668] Chapter 668 - 三分の一 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_669|[Web Novel 669] Chapter 669 - 懐疑的 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_670|[Web Novel 670] Chapter 670 - 代わる代わる ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_671|[Web Novel 671] Chapter 671 - 視野 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_672|[Web Novel 672] Chapter 672 - 謙遜 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_673|[Web Novel 673] Chapter 673 - 検診という名の研究 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_674|[Web Novel 674] Chapter 674 - 主治医 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_675|[Web Novel 675] Chapter 675 - 検診 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_676|[Web Novel 676] Chapter 676 - ラーなんとか種 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_677|[Web Novel 677] Chapter 677 - 凄い訳じゃない ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_678|[Web Novel 678] Chapter 678 - 七星勇者探し ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_679|[Web Novel 679] Chapter 679 - ダンジョン ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_680|[Web Novel 680] Chapter 680 - 夢を配る ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_681|[Web Novel 681] Chapter 681 - 注目 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_682|[Web Novel 682] Chapter 682 - 別人 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_683|[Web Novel 683] Chapter 683 - ダンジョンに挑戦 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_684|[Web Novel 684] Chapter 684 - ダンジョン探索 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_685|[Web Novel 685] Chapter 685 - 先客 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_686|[Web Novel 686] Chapter 686 - 観戦 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_687|[Web Novel 687] Chapter 687 - 素振り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_688|[Web Novel 688] Chapter 688 - キスブースト ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_689|[Web Novel 689] Chapter 689 - セクシャルブースト ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_690|[Web Novel 690] Chapter 690 - 奪い合い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_691|[Web Novel 691] Chapter 691 - 男色 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_692|[Web Novel 692] Chapter 692 - マジカルハザード ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_693|[Web Novel 693] Chapter 693 - 触手の森 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_694|[Web Novel 694] Chapter 694 - 騎士の依頼 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_695|[Web Novel 695] Chapter 695 - 人格の変化 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_696|[Web Novel 696] Chapter 696 - 捜査開始 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_697|[Web Novel 697] Chapter 697 - ソウルバキューマー ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_698|[Web Novel 698] Chapter 698 - 豚王のペット ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_699|[Web Novel 699] Chapter 699 - 攻略不可 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_700|[Web Novel 700] Chapter 700 - 品目 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_701|[Web Novel 701] Chapter 701 - ノースフェラト大森林 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_702|[Web Novel 702] Chapter 702 - 無個性？ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_703|[Web Novel 703] Chapter 703 - 牧場 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_704|[Web Novel 704] Chapter 704 - 親心 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_705|[Web Novel 705] Chapter 705 - 歌と踊り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_706|[Web Novel 706] Chapter 706 - フィロリアル計画 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_707|[Web Novel 707] Chapter 707 - フィロリアル定例会議【上】 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_708|[Web Novel 708] Chapter 708 - フィロリアル定例会議【下】 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_709|[Web Novel 709] Chapter 709 - 湯 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_710|[Web Novel 710] Chapter 710 - 美の向上 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_711|[Web Novel 711] Chapter 711 - フィロリアル配合議論 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_712|[Web Novel 712] Chapter 712 - コネクション ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_713|[Web Novel 713] Chapter 713 - フィロリアルレース ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_714|[Web Novel 714] Chapter 714 - 一途 ]]

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

===Translators===
Active
*[[User:Ren|Ren]]
*[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]
*[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]
*[[User:ShiroiOkami|ShiroiOkami]]
*[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/ Bakahou]
*[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/ anontranslator]
*[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/ Yoraikun]
*[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/ kookiedreamer]
*[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/ Epithetic]
*[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/ hell5atan]
*[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/ TheDefend]
*[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/ Hatoken]
Hiatus
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

===Editors===
Active
*[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]
*[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
*[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ EverydaySoCloudy] (Going on break after chapter 180)
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ Sternven] (EverydaySoCloudy's apprentice, continuing EverydaySoCloudy's legacy post chapter 180)
*[[User:Irnem|Irnem]] (currently only editing the translated Siltvelt Arc)
*[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]]
*[[User:Kelvincome|Kelvincome]]
*[[User:Seennotheard|Seennotheard]]

Inactive
*[[User:Deav|Deav]]
== Original Web Novel ==

Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]

==Series Overview==
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 8 - (November 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040671802<ref>Directly from [http://lndb.info/light_novel/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari/vol/4762 LNDB]</ref>
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 9 - (January 23, 2015) ISBN 978-4040673554<ref>Directly from [http://lndb.info/light_novel/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari/vol/4985 LNDB]</ref>

<references/>
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!

2015-01-25T13:45:41Z

Braiam: Undo revision 412760 by L.kostas (talk) you don't remove the whole page and mark it as a minor edit (it should be a mistake this happened)

{{Status|Idle}}

[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Vol 1]]

Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!~russian|Russian (Русский)]]
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai ! - Français|Français (French)]]

'''''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!''''' (パパのいうことを聞きなさい!), in short ''"Papa Kiki"'', also known officially as "Listen to me, girls. I am your father!", is a Japanese light novel series written by Matsu Tomohiro (松智洋) who is also the author of Mayoi Neko Overrun!, and with illustrations by Nakajima Yuka (なかじまゆか), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shueisha Shueisha] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Dash_Bunko Super Dash Bunko] imprint.

==Story Synopsis==

19-year Segawa Yuuta was looking forward to start his new university life and go through a normal university life, making new friends, etc, etc. But suddenly, when the plane which his elder sister and brother-in-law were on went missing, he became the 'father' of his three young nieces! Now, his six-tatami mat apartment not just has to accommodate himself, but 14-year old Sora, 10-year old Miu, and 3-year old Hina. What will be the fate of Yuuta?

== Translation & Editing==

=== Translators Needed ===
This series is in need of translators. If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here].

'''Translators are asked to [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

==Updates==
*'''1-September-2012'''
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.

*'''5-June-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed.
** Volume 3 Epilogue completed.
** Volume 3 Afterword completed.

*'''21-April-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.

*'''18-April-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.

*'''29-March-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.

*'''26-March-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.

*'''14-March-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.

*'''7-March-2012'''
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.

*'''29-Feb-2012'''
** Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.
** Volume 2 Epilogue completed.
** Volume 2 Afterword completed.

*'''28-Feb-2012'''
** Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.
Older updates can be found on the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Updates|Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Updates page]].

==The ''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!'' series by Matsu Tomohiro==

===Volume 1 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===
[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta Goes to College]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Three Sisters' Resolve]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Under the Same Roof]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Memories of Sora]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - "Road Research" and the Three Sisters]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Parents' Day for Everyone]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===
[[Image:Papakiki v02 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta in Reflection]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sora-chan and the Choir Club]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Three Sisters' Endeavors]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Yuri's Secret]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - School Festival and The First Time]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The One and Only]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===
[[Image:Papakiki v03 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Day of Shichi-Go-San]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hina's Bento]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Because We're a Family?]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Dishes, Emotions, Passing By]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Oba-san and Photos]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Anticipated Christmas]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===
[[Image:Papakiki v04 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1- New Years visit to a Shinto Shrine and Hyakunin Isshu]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ice Skating Beauty]](33/42)
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Platinum Blonde Visitor]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Feeling Distant]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - New Semester and New Family?]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Birthday Goodbye]]
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===
[[Image:Papakiki v05 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6===
[[Image:Papakiki v06 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7===
[[Image:Papakiki v07 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8===
[[Image:Papakiki v08 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9===
[[Image:Papakiki v09 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10===
[[Image:Papakiki v10 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11===
[[Image:Papakiki v11 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12===
[[Image:Papakiki v12 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13===
[[Image:papakiki_v13_000a.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14===
[[Image:Papakiki_V14_Cover_Type_1.png|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15===
[[Image:Papakiki v15 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 16===
[[Image:papakiki v16 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Manager: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]
:*[[User:Freedom203|Freedom203]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
:*[[User:神|神]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[User:Grand Barbu|Grand Barbu]]

==Series Overview==
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい! (December 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-08-630526-6)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!2 (February 22, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630533-4)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!3 (May 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630547-1)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!4 (September 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630569-3)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!5 (November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630582-2)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!6 (January 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630588-4)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!7 (May 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630611-9)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!8 (September 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630635-5)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!9 (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630658-4)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!10 (May 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630678-2)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!11 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630704-8)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!12 (February 22, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630719-2)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!13 (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630733-8)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!14 (October 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630756-7 )
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!15 (February 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-08-630771-0 )
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!16 (June 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-08-630787-1 )
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!17 (January 23, 2015 ISBN 978-4-08-630805-2)
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!18 (March 25, 2015 ISBN 978-4-08-907051-2)
[[Category:Super Dash Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tomohiro Matsu]]

Mushoku Tensei

2015-01-23T18:09:09Z

Braiam: Undo revision 412506 by Tasear (talk) there are 22 volumes in the author website, and there's also 5 printed volumes available, the construction is correct

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 22 volumes written by the author in his website and 5 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Mushoku Tensei'' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Mushoku Tensei ~ Russian|Mushoku Tensei ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Spanish|Mushoku Tensei ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei ~ Brazilian Portuguese|Mushoku Tensei ~ Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck, which kills him.

The next time he opens his eyes, he had reincarnated to a world of swords and magic, as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world and a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regrets!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

<small>''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''</small>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''<br/>
'''You can find the EPUB version of the Volumes in the forums [http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/series.php?SID=126 here]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==
{| class="collapsible open" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Infancy Period'''
|-
|
===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]
|}

{| class="collapsible open" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Juvenile Period'''
|-
|
===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku5_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku6_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shirone Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]
|}

{| class="collapsible open" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Youth Period'''
|-
|
===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Guardian Magician Introduction - Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Sharp and Dull]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Over Thinking - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Natural Enemy Encounter ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Desert Ecology]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Desert Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: The Desert Warriors]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Without a Hitch]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Teleport Labyrinth's Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Hell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharp?]]
|}

{| class="collapsible copen" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Young Man Period'''
|-
|
===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Quagmire vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Greyrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Greyrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Summon]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Magical Beast Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Men's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Women's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18|Full Text]])===
::*[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Imperial City Ars - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Farewells and Sylphy's Change - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19|Full Text]])===
::*[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*Side Story - One Example of Work - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_20|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 1: Zanoba's Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 2: Foreboding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 3: To Shirone Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 4: King Pax]]
::*[Web Novel 204] Chapter 5: Karon Fort - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 204 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 205] Chapter 6: Preparing for War - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 205 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 206] Chapter 7: War - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 206 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 207] Chapter 8: Emergency Situation, Zanoba True Motive - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 207 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 208] Chapter 9: To Pax's side - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 208 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 209] Chapter 10: Everything Was For Naught - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 209 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 210] Chapter 11: Post War - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 210 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 211] Chapter 12: Zanoba's Chosen Path - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 211 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 212] Chapter 13: It`s Okay To Rejoice - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 212 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 20.5 - Intermission Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_20.5|Full Text]])===
::*[Web Novel 213] Chapter 1: Future Plans and Cliff's Troubles - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 213 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 214] Chapter 2: Cliff and Zanoba's Graduation - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*Side Story: A Country Hick Goes to the City - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214.1 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*Side Story: Coming-of-Age Ceremony - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214.2 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 215] Chapter 3: And What Results From This - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 215 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[Web Novel 216] Chapter 4: And To Milishion... - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 216 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 21 - Young Man Period - Cliff Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_21|Full Text]])===
::*[Web Novel 217] Chapter 1: Cliff's Return Home - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 217 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 218|[Web Novel 218] Chapter 2: Latreia Residence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 219|[Web Novel 219] Chapter 3: Milis Religious Organization Headquarters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 220|[Web Novel 220] Chapter 4: Meeting with the Pope, and...]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 221|[Web Novel 221] Chapter 5: Playing Dumb]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 222|[Web Novel 222] Chapter 6: Chess Problem]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 223|[Web Novel 223] Chapter 7: Checkmate]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 224|[Web Novel 224] Chapter 8: Bullish Negotiations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 9: What am I Wavering Over?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 226|[Web Novel 226] Chapter 10: For My House, For My Daughter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 227|[Web Novel 227] Chapter 11: Result of Obligation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 228|[Web Novel 228] Chapter 12: The Traitor Escaped]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 228.5|Side Story: Mad Dog And Child Of God]]
|}

===Volume 22 - Young Man Period - Organization Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 229|[Web Novel 229] Chapter 1: Return, Report and to the Next Stage]] - [http://pastebin.com/BW8cuuWu Preview]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 230|[Web Novel 230] Chapter 2: Death God's Worries]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 230 Preview|Preview]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 231|[Web Novel 231] Chapter 3: King of Dragon King's Kingdom]] - [http://pastebin.com/bkjd9TqZ Preview]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 232|[Web Novel 232] Chapter 4: Infiltrating Fort Necross]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 233|[Web Novel 233] Chapter 5: Fierce Battle, Demon Lord Atofe]] - [http://pastebin.com/zXfgRJL6 Preview]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 233.5|Side Story - We got Married]] - [http://pastebin.com/Kq4VAX0Z Preview]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 234|[Web Novel 234] Chapter 6: The Fourth One]] - [http://versetranslations.wordpress.com/mt-current/ Preview]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 235|[Web Novel 235] Chapter 7: Naming]] - [http://pastebin.com/7aVceNdf Preview]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 236|[Web Novel 236] Chapter 8: Multiverse Teleport Magic Device]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 237|[Web Novel 237] Chapter 9: Nanahoshi's Fate]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 238|[Web Novel 238] Chapter 10: A Second]] - [http://pastebin.com/BiQwYCa2 Preview]

===Mushoku Tensei - Side Stories===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter XMAS2014|[Web Novel XMAS 2014] Side Story: The Truth of Santa Claus]]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Prologue]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 1]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 2]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 3]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 4]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 5]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 6]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 7]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 8]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Chapter 9]
::*Prequel SS - The Overthrow of the Dragon Emperor [Epilogue]

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]]
:* [[user:Phiseca|Phiseca]]
:* [[user:Onii Sama| Onii Sama]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[user:Johnemis123| Johnemis123]] (learner)
:* [[user:Verse|Verse]]
:* [[user:Kaezar|<span style="color:teal;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kaezar</span>]]
:* [[user:Imagelesskink|Imagelesskink]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [[User:Awrya|Awrya]]

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trev lite|Trev lite]]
:* [[user:Doomr|Doomr]]
:*[[User:Tasear|<span style="color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Tasear</span>]]
:*[[user:Sarnik|Sarnik]]
:*[[user:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
:*[[user:Deadgye|Deadgye]]
:*[[user:Trarc|Trarc]]
:*[[user:Sniper0432|Sniper0432]]
:*[[user:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]]
:*[[user:Saihafire|Saihafire]]
:*[[user:Gk159yo|SubratM./Gk159yo]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-066220-6
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-066393-7
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-066755-3
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''318 pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-066961-8
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 5 ''319 pages'', (October 24, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-067130-7
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 6 ''? pages'', (February 25, 2015) ISBN 978-4-04-067412-4

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2014-12-31T01:43:49Z

Braiam: /* Recent Updates */ both chapters are preview/hosted, in the updates section only B-T translated chapters should be noted

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Cover.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり) is a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a Manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The Light Novel is illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) with 7 volumes and ongoing.

The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Italia)|Italia (Italian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Deutsch (German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Brazilian Portuguese)|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]


==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==

===[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|Registration]]===

Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.

===Guidelines and Formats===

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Names and Terminology]]

===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]

==Recent Updates==
{{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].

==Light Novel Information==

The differences between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].

===Covers===

<gallery>
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_1_Cover.png|Volume 1
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|Volume 2
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|Volume 3
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|Volume 4
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_5_Cover.jpg|Volume 5
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|Volume 6
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_7_Cover.jpg|Volume 7
</gallery>

==Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi==

There are differences between the light novel and web novel. The first four volumes follow more or less the progression in the web version, but start to really diverge in the fifth.

These translations are based on the web novel.

===Events Covered in Volume 1 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_1|Full Text]])===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_1|[Web Novel 1] Chapter 1 - Royal Summoning]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_2|[Web Novel 2] Chapter 2 - Hero Introduction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_3|[Web Novel 3] Chapter 3 - Hero Discussion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_4|[Web Novel 4] Chapter 4 - Specially Arranged Gold]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_5|[Web Novel 5] Chapter 5 - Shield's Reality ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_6|[Web Novel 6] Chapter 6 - The Trap & Arts of Betrayal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_7|[Web Novel 7] Chapter 7 - False Charge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_8|[Web Novel 8] Chapter 8 - Fallen Fame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_9|[Web Novel 9] Chapter 9 - Something Called a Slave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_10|[Web Novel 10] Chapter 10 - Kids' Lunch]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_11|[Web Novel 11] Chapter 11 - Slave's Accomplishments ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 12 - What's Yours is Mine]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 13 - Remedy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 14 - Taking a Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 15 - Demi-Human's Traits ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 16 - Preparations for the Wave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 17 - The Barbarian's Armor ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 18 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 19 - Memory/Black Beast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 20 - Wave of Calamity ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 21 - Contradicting Actions]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 22 - What I Wanted to Hear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 23 - Shared Pain]]

===Events Covered in Volume 2 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_2_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 24 - Egg Gacha]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 25 - Gift of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 26 - Firo]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 27 - Growth]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 28 - Exit by a Kick ]] [[http://pastebin.com/NuddPzZ0 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 29 - Those With Wings]] [[http://pastebin.com/zvzDhYEX Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 30 - Transformation Ability]] [[http://pastebin.com/RKBEUwHq Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 31 - 飴と鞭 Carrot and Stick]] [[http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 32 - ご褒美 Reward (aka Riverside BBQ)]] [[http://pastebin.com/BRBdJnMS Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 33 - 行商 Peddling]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/iqjJ2dX5 Link]]
* [Web Novel 34] Chapter 34 - 馬車の旅 Journey on Carriage - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_34_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta Link]]
* [Web Novel 35] Chapter 35 - 勇者達の噂 Rumors of Our Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_35_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1gXK85Zh Link]]
* [Web Novel 36] Chapter 36 - 命以外の全てを奪う To Take Everything But Your Life - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_36_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja Link]]
* [Web Novel 37] Chapter 37 - 魔法習得 Magical Study - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_37_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JjS4VuLQ Link]]
* [Web Novel 38] Chapter 38 - 封印された理由 The Reason it is Sealed - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_38_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ Link]]
* [Web Novel 39] Chapter 39 - 侵食植物 Plant Invasion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_39_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/VKVLsf2d Link]]
* [Web Novel 40] Chapter 40 - 品種改良 Selective Breeding - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_40_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/pH9VZP9v Link]]
* [Web Novel 41] Chapter 41 - 将軍様…… Shogun-Sama - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_41_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1qHiHWjS Link]]
* [Web Novel 42] Chapter 42 - 疫病の村 The Village of Plague - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_42_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4SqRZHzS Link]]
* [Web Novel 43] Chapter 43 - カースシリーズ Curse Series - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_43_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jmkfaPy1 Link]]
* [Web Novel 44] Chapter 44 - 憤怒の盾 Shield of Rage - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_44_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/maLEJtNn Link]]
* [Web Novel 45] Chapter 45 - 行商の成果 The Results of Peddling - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_45_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/FxuQnG0E Link]]
* [Web Novel 46] Chapter 46 - 蹴り逃げ、再び Exit By A Kick, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_46_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/RV2qA2Td Link]]

===Events Covered in Volume 3 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_3_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 47] Chapter 47 - ウェルカム Welcome - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_47_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jp48XpM8 Link]]
* [Web Novel 48] Chapter 48 - 成りすまし冤罪 Accusations of Identity Fraud - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_48_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MhnD62cv Link]]
* [Web Novel 49] Chapter 49 - 志願者 Volunteers - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_49_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q8MK24Z5 Link]]
* [Web Novel 50] Chapter 50 - 嵐の前の Before the Storm - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_50_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GXMvWepL Link]]
* [Web Novel 51] Chapter 51 - 第三の厄災 Third Disaster - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_51_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/C8k3qEDt Link]]
* [Web Novel 52] Chapter 52 - グロウアップ Grow Up - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_52_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0zw1pBs5 Link]]
* [Web Novel 53] Chapter 53 - アイアンメイデン Iron Maiden - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_53_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/CjFLqYSe Link]]
* [Web Novel 54] Chapter 54 - 決別 Farewell - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_54_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vXY028GG Link]]
* [Web Novel 55] Chapter 55 - 旅立ち Departure - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_55_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ThPHwPzH Link]]
* [Web Novel 56] Chapter 56 - 盾の悪魔 Shield Demon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_56_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GkTSr9wp Link]]
* [Web Novel 57] Chapter 57 - 三勇教会 The Church of The Three Heroes - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_57_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/fxg8m967 Link]]
* [Web Novel 58] Chapter 58 - 指名手配 Wanted - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_58_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/BS5dSDXe Link]]
* [Web Novel 59] Chapter 59 - フィーロの秘密 Firo's Secret - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_59_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/LX5DR78b Link]]
* [Web Novel 60] Chapter 60 - 悪魔の所業 Devilry - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_60_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/05N8y6HU Link]]
* [Web Novel 61] Chapter 61 - 説得 Persuasion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_61_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JQ6NKR7n Link]]
* [Web Novel 62] Chapter 62 - 運命共同体 Common Destiny - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_62_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/mB8F3aGe Link]]
* [Web Novel 63] Chapter 63 - 影 Shadow - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_63_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/8c8vKrni Link]]
* [Web Novel 64] Chapter 64 - 名前 Name - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_64_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/xZ7KSys7 Link]]

===Events Covered in Volume 4 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_4_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 65] Chapter 65 - 伝説の神鳥 Legend of The Divine Bird - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_65_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/e5xAmgdr Link]]
* [Web Novel 66] Chapter 66 - アホ毛 - Ahoge - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_66_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/DybPD9h0 Link]]
* [Web Novel 67] Chapter 67 - 密林 - Jungle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_67_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/5S09eB0a Link]]
* [Web Novel 68] Chapter 68 - 盾と槍の戦い - Battle between Spear and Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_68_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1A9dGgdm Link]]
* [Web Novel 69] Chapter 69 - 裁き Judgemen - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_69_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/eM507cQA Link]]
* [Web Novel 70] Chapter 70 - 教皇 The Pope - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_70_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ZDe2cXZt Link]]
* [Web Novel 71] Chapter 71 - 複製品 - Replica - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_71_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-71-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-2/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 72] Chapter 72 - ラースシールド - Wrath Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_72_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-72-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-3/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 73] Chapter 73 - 代償 - Price - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_73_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-73-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-4/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 74] Chapter 74 - 女王 - The Queen - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_74_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-74-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 75] Chapter 75 - 説教 - Sermon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_75_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-75-badass-queen-edition/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 76] Chapter 76 - クズとビッチ - Trash and Bitch - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_76_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-76-badass-queen-edition-part-2/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 77] Chapter 77 - 土下座 - Dogeza - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_77_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/28/chapter-77-badass-queen-edition-part-3/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 78] Chapter 78 - 契約 - Agreement - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_78_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-78-badass-queen-edition-part-4/ Link]]

===Calmira Island Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Calmira_Island_Arc_Preview|Full Preview]])===
At this point, the web and light novels start to diverge quite a bit.
* [Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - 晩餐 - Dinner - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_79_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-79-badass-queen-edition-part-5/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - 活発化現象 - Invigoration - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-80-badass-queen-edition-part-6/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - クラスアップ - Class Up - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_81_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-81-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - 墓参り - Grave Visit - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_82_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-82-of-shieldbro-tanuki-firo-and-melty/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - 伝承の魔法 - Magic Lore - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_83_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/01/chapter-83-shieldbro-tanuki-and-firo/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - カルミラ島ジンクス・誕生編 Cal Mira Island Jinx - Origin Story - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/tate-no-yuusha-ch-84/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - 槍の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Spear Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_85_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/chapter-85-of-shieldbro-no-tanuki-and-firo-edition/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - 愚痴 - Murmurs - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/03/chapter-86-of-shieldbro-woman-1-and-shadow/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - 槍の勇者と仲間達 - The Spear Hero & My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_87_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/04/chapter-86-hero-of-the-spears-companions/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - 直感と分析 - Intuition and Analysis - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_88_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/chapter-88-intuition-and-analysis/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - カルミラ島スポーツ誕生 - The Birth of Cal Mira Island Sports - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_89_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/chapter-89-the-birth-of-cal-mira-island-sports/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - 人員交換の意義 - The Significance of Personnel Exchange - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_90_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/chapter-90-the-significance-of-personnel-exchange/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - 剣の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Sword Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_91_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/chapter-91-hero-of-the-swords-companions/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - 剣の勇者と仲間達 - The Sword Hero & My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/09/chapter-92-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-sword// Link]]
* [Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - 酒場 - Tavern - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_93_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/chapter-93-bar/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - 弓の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Bow Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/chapter-94-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - 正義の病 - The Disease of Justice]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-95/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - 弓の勇者と仲間達 - The Bow Hero & My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_96_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/chapter-96-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - 虚言 - Lies]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-97/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - 反省会 - Evaluation Session - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_98_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/chapter-98-evaluation-meeting/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - カルミラ島ジンクス・流行編 - Karumira Island Jinx - Craze Chapter - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_99_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/shieldbro-99-calmira-island-jinx-craze-chapter/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - 温泉 Hot Spring - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_100_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/F3umyv3i Link]]
* [Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - 勇者会議【上】 - Hero Conference (Start) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_101_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-101/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - 勇者会議【中】 - Hero Conference (Middle) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_102_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/chapter-102-hero-conference-during/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - 勇者会議【下】 - Hero Conference (End) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_103_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-103/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - １/４ - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_104_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/16/chapter-104-14/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - ウェポンコピー - Weapon Copy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_105_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-105/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - カルミラ島の日々 - Days Spent on Karumira Island - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_106_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/chapter-106-days-on-cal-mira-island/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - カルミラ島ジンクス・躍進編 The Karumira Island Revolution - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_107_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-107/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - 冤罪、再び - False Charges, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_108_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/chapter-108-false-accusations-again/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - 解雇の理由 - Reason for Dismissal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_109_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-109/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - 幸薄少女 - A Girl Full of Joy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_110_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-110/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - 馬鹿にしか見えない王 - A King I Can Only See as an Idiot - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-111/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - 倉庫 - Storage - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_112_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-112-warehouse/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - 強くなる方法 - How to Become Stronger - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-113-a-method-on-becoming-stronger/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - 流星盾 - Meteor Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_114_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-114-meteor-shield/ Link]]

===Spirit Turtle Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Spirit_Turtle_Arc_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - 武器屋の好奇心 Weapon Shop Owner's Curiosity - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-115/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - 青い砂音 - Blue Sand Sound - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_116_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q0icNhPA Link]]
* [Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - ゲーム知識が牙を剥く時 When Game Knowledge Bares its Fangs - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_117_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-117/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - ＶＳ霊亀、偵察戦 Versus the Spirit Tortoise, Scout Battle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_118_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/chapter-118-vs-spirit-turtle-recon-battle/#more-573 Link]]
* [Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - 戦後への対策 Measures to End a Battle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_119_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-119/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - 時間稼ぎ - Stalling for Time - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_120_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bijd18Ub Link]]
* [Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - 勇者の碑文 - The Inscription of the Heroes - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_121_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-121/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - 探索 Exploration - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_122_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/chapter-122-exploration/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - 青の砂時計 - Blue Hourglass - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_123_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/27/chapter-213-blue-hourglass/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - 霊亀の心臓 - Heart of the Spirit Tortoise - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_124_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/chapter-124-heart-of-the-spirit-turtle/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - 可能性 - Possibilities - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_125_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-125/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - ＶＳ霊亀　最終決戦 - Versus the Spirit Tortoise, The Final Fight - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_126_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-126/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - 過保護 - Overprotective - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_127_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/tate-no-yuusha-ch-127/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - 勇者の処遇 - A Hero's Treatment - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_128_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/PR1Uu28w/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - 地位 - Social Standing - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_129_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-129/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Ｌｖリセット - Level Reset - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_130_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Ykdk9zd2 Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 1 (131-160) ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Chapter_131_to_160_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - 出会った場所 - The Place We Met - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-131/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - 知人達 - Acquaintances - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-132/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - Ｅフロート - E Float - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-133/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - バルーンシールド Balloon Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-134/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - 餌付け - Artificial Feeding - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/chapter-135-artificial-feeding/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - 夜食 - Nighttime Meal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-136/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - 海の男女 - People of the Sea - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-137/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - 同性のみ可 - Same Sex Only - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/chapter-138-same-sex-only/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - 盾の看板 - Shield Billboard - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-139/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - 脱走と発見 - Desertion and Discovery - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kA2Aj85z/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - 槍の勇者捕獲作戦 - The Plan to Capture Spear Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_141_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-141/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - ゲームが終わった日 - The Day the Game Ended - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_142_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-142/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - 魔物問題 - Demon Problem - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_143_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-143/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - 決断 - Determination - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-144/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - 報告 - Report - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_145_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/chapter-145-report/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - 獣人 - Beastman - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-146/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - 旗、再び - Flag, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-147/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - 失敗作 - Failed Crafting - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/10/hero-of-shield-ch-148-failed-creation/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - 錬金術師 - Alchemist - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/hero-of-shield-ch149-alchemist/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - 優遇も差別 Discrimination, Even in Hospitality - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-150/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - キャンピングプラント - Camping Plant - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_151_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-151/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - 御用 - Official Business - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_152_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-152/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - 本当はわかっている事 - An Understanding of the Truth - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_153_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-153/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - 自主性 - Independence - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_154_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-154/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - ゼルトブル - Zeltbur - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_155_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-155/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - 正夢 - Dream Fulfillment - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_156_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/B2wyuC5u Link]]
* [Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - 買い付け - Purchase - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-157/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - 神木の薬 - Medicine of the Sacred Tree - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_158_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-158/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - パーフェクト＝ハイド＝ジャスティス - Perfect Hidden Justice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-159/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - 村へ帰る - Return to the Village - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_160_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-160/ Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 2 (161-190) ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Chapter_161_to_190_Preview|Full Preview]])===
* [Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - 王女来訪 - Visiting the Princess - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_161_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/chapter-161-princess-visit/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - フィロリアルとドラゴン - Filorial and Dragon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_162_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-162/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - ヴィッチ - Witch - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_163_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/chapter-163-witch-3/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - 投げやり - Negligence - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_164_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-164/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - 新たな目覚め - A New Awakening - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_165_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-165/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - 孵化 - Hatching - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_166_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-166/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - 変幻無双流 - Peerless Transformation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_167_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/23/chapter-167-peerless-transformation/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - アルプス - Alps - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_168_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-168/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - 武器屋の弟子 - Weapon Shop Owner and Apprentice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_169_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/chapter-169-the-weapon-shops-apprentice/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - クズとハクコ - Trash and Hakuko - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_170_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/QmkDLfEf Link]] Needs TLC.
* [Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - ポータルシールド - Portal Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_171_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-171/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - 修行 - Training - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_172_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-172// Link]]
* [Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - 盾を守る盾 A Shield to Protect the Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_173_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-173/ Link]]
* [Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - メルティのお仕事 Melty's Job - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_174_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-174/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - ピンポンダッシュ - Bells and Away - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_175_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-175/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - ヘタレ - Loser - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_176_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-176/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Ｌｖドレイン　- Level Drain - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_177_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0nriYQPF/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - 戦力把握 - Grasping Forces - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_178_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/chapter-178-grasping-forces/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - 煩悩の塊 - Lump of Desire - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_179_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-179/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - 幸運 - Good Fortune - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_180_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-180/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - 合唱魔法 - Chorus Magic - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_181_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/05/chapter-181/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - ラースドラゴン - Wrath Dragon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_182_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/chapter-182-wrath-dragon/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - 変 - Odd - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-183/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - 浄化 - Purification - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_184_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - ニックネーム - Nickname - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_185_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - 竜の怒り - Dragon's Anger - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-186/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - 解除 - Release - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_187_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - 敬礼 - Salute - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_188_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-188/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - 秘密基地 - Secret Base - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_189_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-189/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - 正式依頼 - Formal Request - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_190_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/UQYxgy4C LINK]]

===Rebuilding Arc Part 3 (191-220)===
* [Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - 大器晩成 - Late Bloomer - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_191_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MJKWAdwC LINK]]
* [Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - 仮面の男 - Masked Man - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_192_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XhLRjW8L LINK]]
* [Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - 七つの大罪 - Seven Sins - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_193_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-193 LINK]]
* [Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - ドラゴンサンクチュアリ- Dragon Sanctuary - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_194_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-194/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - 強欲 - Greed - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_195_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/wDn3kRcn LINK]]
* [Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - 現実ＶＳ理想 - Reality VS Ideal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_196_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ktBve4cy LINK]]
* [Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - 閃光 - Flash - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_197_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Cw6rVfLe LINK]]
* [Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - 目的 - Purpose - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_198_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vDqCuQmf LINK]]
* [Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - 盾の勇者の朝 - Morning of Shield Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_199_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-199/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - 反省 - Evaluation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_200_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-200/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 201] Chapter 201 - クズとアトラ - Trash and Atla - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_201_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-201/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 202] Chapter 202 - 恩赦 - Amnesty - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_202_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/22/chapter-202-amnesty/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 203] Chapter 203 - 魔力の流れ - Flow of Magic Power - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_203_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/cbp5DnZF LINK]]
* [Web Novel 204] Chapter 204 - 龍脈法 - Dragon Leylines - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_204_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/WzqjcADt LINK]]
* [Web Novel 205] Chapter 205 - 恋の季節 - Season of Love - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_205_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JDdiYB58 LINK]]
* [Web Novel 206] Chapter 206 - フィトリアの依頼 - Fitoria's Request - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_206_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 207] Chapter 207 - レース - Race - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_207_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-207/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 208] Chapter 208 - ショートカット - Shortcut - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_208_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-209/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 209] Chapter 209 - 色欲 - Lust - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_209_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/nHz31zS6 LINK]]
* [Web Novel 210] Chapter 210 - 嫉妬 - Envy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_210_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4cwmPfTs LINK]]
* [Web Novel 211] Chapter 211 - 仲間割れ - Internal Discord - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_211_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-211/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 212] Chapter 212 - 愛の狩人 - Love Hunter - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_212_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XjQMyz4y LINK]]
* [Web Novel 213] Chapter 213 - 仮眠 - Nap - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_213_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-213/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 214] Chapter 214 - 革命派 - Revolutionaries - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_214_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-214-the-revolutionary-faction/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 215] Chapter 215 - 蛮族の鎧＋２ - Barbarian Armor+2 - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_215_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/27/chapter-215-barbarian-armour-2/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 216] Chapter 216 - 複合所有権 - Combined Ownership - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_216_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-216/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 217] Chapter 217 - 盾の勇者の攻略講座 - Shield Hero's Capture Course - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_217_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-217/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 218] Chapter 218 - ふんどし忠犬 - Loincloth-Wearing Loyal Dog - [[http://pastebin.com/S1HHhSpS LINK]]
* [Web Novel 219] Chapter 219 - 無双活性 - Peerless Activity [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/chapter-219-peerless-activity/ LINK]]
* [Web Novel 220] Chapter 220 - 男の娘 - Trap [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-220/ LINK]]

===Rebuilding Arc and Beyond Part 4+ (221+)===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_221|[Web Novel 221] Chapter 221 - 解放時間 - Release Time]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_222|[Web Novel 222] Chapter 222 - ゲーム知識 - Game Knowledge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_223|[Web Novel 223] Chapter 223 - 献身願望 - Desire of Devotion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_224|[Web Novel 224] Chapter 224 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 225 - 行き違い - Disagreement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_226|[Web Novel 226] Chapter 226 - 異変 - Abnormality]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_227|[Web Novel 227] Chapter 227 - 毒 - Poison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_228|[Web Novel 228] Chapter 228 - 洗脳 - Brainwash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_229|[Web Novel 229] Chapter 229 - 複数犯 - Multiple Offender]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_230|[Web Novel 230] Chapter 230 - 感染性 - Infectious]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_231|[Web Novel 231] Chapter 231 - 誤算 - Miscalculation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_232|[Web Novel 232] Chapter 232 - 努力 - Effort]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_233|[Web Novel 233] Chapter 233 - 正義の短剣 - Justice Dagger]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_234|[Web Novel 234] Chapter 234 - 集団心理 - Mass Psychology]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_235|[Web Novel 235] Chapter 235 - 残党 - Remnant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_236|[Web Novel 236] Chapter 236 - 盾の魔王 - Demon Lord of Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_237|[Web Novel 237] Chapter 237 - 霊亀甲 Reiki Armor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_238|[Web Novel 238] Chapter 238 - 深追い - Following Deep]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_239|[Web Novel 239] Chapter 239 - 機会 - Opportunity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_240|[Web Novel 240] Chapter 240 - 研究資料 - Research Material]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_241|[Web Novel 241] Chapter 241 - 正義の弓 - Justice Bow]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_242|[Web Novel 242] Chapter 242 - 正義の否定 - Denial of Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_243|[Web Novel 243] Chapter 243 - 決闘条件 - Duel Condition]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_244|[Web Novel 244] Chapter 244 - 正義ＶＳ正義 - Justice VS Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_245|[Web Novel 245] Chapter 245 - 覚醒 - Awakening]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_246|[Web Novel 246] Chapter 246 - 革命 - Revolution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_247|[Web Novel 247] Chapter 247 - 城下町爆走事件 - Riot Incident at Castle Town]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_248|[Web Novel 248] Chapter 248 - 旗揚げ - Drafting Army]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_249|[Web Novel 249] Chapter 249 - 完勝 - Complete Victory]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_250|[Web Novel 250] Chapter 250 - 昇進 - Promotion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_251|[Web Novel 251] Chapter 251 - 勇者の血族 - Bloodline of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_252|[Web Novel 252] Chapter 252 - 命乞い - Begging for live]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_253|[Web Novel 253] Chapter 253 - イエスマン - Yes Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_254|[Web Novel 254] Chapter 254 - Vol.1 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_255|[Web Novel 255] Chapter 255 - スタート地点 - Start Point]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_256|[Web Novel 256] Chapter 256 - 優越感 - Superiority Complex]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|[Web Novel 257] Chapter 257 - リベレイション - Liberation ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258|[Web Novel 258] Chapter 258 - 盾の両面を見よ - Look at Both side of shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259|[Web Novel 259] Chapter 259 - 義賊 - Righteous Thief]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260|[Web Novel 260] Chapter 260 - 悪化 - Deteriorate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_261|[Web Novel 261] Chapter 261 - 異能力者 - ESPER]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_262|[Web Novel 262] Chapter 262 - 研究所訪問 - Laboratory Visit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_263|[Web Novel 263] Chapter 263 - 抜き打ちチェック - Surprise Inspection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|[Web Novel 264] Chapter 264 - ファミリア - Familia ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|[Web Novel 265] Chapter 265 - 深夜の攻防 - Midnight Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_266|[Web Novel 266] Chapter 266 - 虎男 - Tiger Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|[Web Novel 267] Chapter 267 - 一時休戦 - Temporary Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_268|[Web Novel 268] Chapter 268 - 酒 - Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_269|[Web Novel 269] Chapter 269 - 真相は闇の中 - Truth in the Darkness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|[Web Novel 270] Chapter 270 - 豚王 - Pig King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_271|[Web Novel 271] Chapter 271 - キング - King ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|[Web Novel 272] Chapter 272 - 第二回勇者会議【上】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_273|[Web Novel 273] Chapter 273 - 第二回勇者会議【中】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|[Web Novel 274] Chapter 274 - 第二回勇者会議【下】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_275|[Web Novel 275] Chapter 275 - 復興祭 - Reconstruction Festival]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_276|[Web Novel 276] Chapter 276 - 競羽 - Wing Competition]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_277|[Web Novel 277] Chapter 277 - 新・七つの大罪 - The New Seven Sins]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_278|[Web Novel 278] Chapter 278 - 遺伝子改造 _ Gene Remodeling]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_279|[Web Novel 279] Chapter 279 - 空中要塞 - Floating Fortress]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_280|[Web Novel 280] Chapter 280 - 人体実験 - Human Body Experiment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_281|[Web Novel 281] Chapter 281 - 生命倫理 - Life Ethics]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_282|[Web Novel 282] Chapter 282 - バイオカスタム - Bio Custom]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_283|[Web Novel 283] Chapter 283 - 一長一短 - One Long, One Short]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_284|[Web Novel 284] Chapter 284 - 第二塔の攻防 - Battle of Second Tower]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_285|[Web Novel 285] Chapter 285 - 第二世代 - Second Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_286|[Web Novel 286] Chapter 286 - 戦況反転 - Battle Situation Reversed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_287|[Web Novel 287] Chapter 287 - 研究結果 - Research Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_288|[Web Novel 288] Chapter 288 - 損害賠償 - Compensation of Damage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_289|[Web Novel 289] Chapter 289 - 期間限定 - Limited-Time Offer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_290|[Web Novel 290] Chapter 290 - クレープの木 - Crepe Tree]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_291|[Web Novel 291] Chapter 291 - 竜信仰 - Dragon Faith]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_292|[Web Novel 292] Chapter 292 - 新型馬車 - A New Type of Carriage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_293|[Web Novel 293] Chapter 293 - ラフのラフ種 - Raph of Raph Race]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_294|[Web Novel 294] Chapter 294 - 集・壁・玉 - Gather, Wall, Ball]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_295|[Web Novel 295] Chapter 295 - 兄妹喧嘩 - Sibling Fight]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_296|[Web Novel 296] Chapter 296 - 虎々激突 - Tigers Clash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_297|[Web Novel 297] Chapter 297 - 鳳凰の地 - The Land of Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_298|[Web Novel 298] Chapter 298 - 勇者の日記 - Hero Diary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_299|[Web Novel 299] Chapter 299 - 最後の七星武器 - The Last Seven-Star Weapons]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_300|[Web Novel 300] Chapter 300 - 七星武器 - Seven-Star Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_301|[Web Novel 301] Chapter 301 - 鳳凰戦前夜 - Eve of Houou War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_302|[Web Novel 302] Chapter 302 - VS鳳凰 VS Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_303|[Web Novel 303] Chapter 303 - 許されざる閃光 - Unforgivable Flash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_304|[Web Novel 304] Chapter 304 - 大き過ぎる代償 - A Price Too Great]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_305|[Web Novel 305] Chapter 305 - 盾になった少女 - The Girl Who Became a Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_306|[Web Novel 306] Chapter 306 - ＶＳ鳳凰　終結 - VS Houou Finale]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_307|[Web Novel 307] Chapter 307 - 葬儀 - Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_308|[Web Novel 308] Chapter 308 - 麒麟 - Kirin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_309|[Web Novel 309] Chapter 309 - 迷走 - Off-Course]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_310|[Web Novel 310] Chapter 310 - 銃器 - Firearms]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_311|[Web Novel 311] Chapter 311 - 天才 - Genius]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_312|[Web Novel 312] Chapter 312 - 奪われた力 - Stolen Power]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_313|[Web Novel 313] Chapter 313 - 撤退 - Retreat]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_314|[Web Novel 314] Chapter 314 - 遺言 - Last Will]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_315|[Web Novel 315] Chapter 315 - 精霊 - Spirit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_316|[Web Novel 316] Chapter 316 - 本当の敵 - The Real Enemy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_317|[Web Novel 317] Chapter 317 - 杖の勇者 - The Wand Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_318|[Web Novel 318] Chapter 318 - 作戦会議 - Strategy Meeting]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_319|[Web Novel 319] Chapter 319 - グラマーＶＳロリ - Glamour VS Loli]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_320|[Web Novel 320] Chapter 320 - ラフちゃん - Raph-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_321|[Web Novel 321] Chapter 321 - 焼きもち - Jealousy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_322|[Web Novel 322] Chapter 322 - 第八世代 - 8th Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_323|[Web Novel 323] Chapter 323 - チェンジ・ラフ - Change-Raph]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_324|[Web Novel 324] Chapter 324 - 英知の賢王 - The Wise King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_325|[Web Novel 325] Chapter 325 - 挑発 - Provocation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_326|[Web Novel 326] Chapter 326 - Ⅹ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_327|[Web Novel 327] Chapter 327 - よそ見 - Look Away]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_328|[Web Novel 328] Chapter 328 - フェンリルフォース - Fenrir Force]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_329|[Web Novel 329] Chapter 329 - グレイプニルロープ - Gleiphnir Rope]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_330|[Web Novel 330] Chapter 330 - 一般人 - A Common Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_331|[Web Novel 331] Chapter 331 - 最強の七星勇者 - The Strongest of Seven Star Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_332|[Web Novel 332] Chapter 332 - 狐七化け、狸八化け - A Fox Will Fool You Seven Times, but a Racoon Eight Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_333|[Web Novel 333] Chapter 333 - 盾の勇者が命ずる - By the Order of Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_334|[Web Novel 334] Chapter 334 - 三分の二 - Two-Thirds]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_335|[Web Novel 335] Chapter 335 - 共闘 - United Front]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_336|[Web Novel 336] Chapter 336 - 八番目 - The 8th]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_337|[Web Novel 337] Chapter 337 - 世界融合 - World Fusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_338|[Web Novel 338] Chapter 338 - 僭称する者 - The One Who Hid His Title]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_339|[Web Novel 339] Chapter 339 - 強化方法【上】 - Enhancement Method(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_340|[Web Novel 340] Chapter 340 - 強化方法【中】 - Enhancement Method(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_341|[Web Novel 341] Chapter 341 - 強化方法【下】 - Enhancement Method(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_342|[Web Novel 342] Chapter 342 - 異世界交流 - Other-World Exchange ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_343|[Web Novel 343] Chapter 343 - 処刑 - Execution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_344|[Web Novel 344] Chapter 344 - ソウルイーター - Soul Eater]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_345|[Web Novel 345] Chapter 345 - 自責の念 - Remorse]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_346|[Web Novel 346] Chapter 346 - 限界突破 - Limit Break]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_347|[Web Novel 347] Chapter 347 - 即位 - Coronation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_348|[Web Novel 348] Chapter 348 - 恋愛相談 - Love Consultation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_349|[Web Novel 349] Chapter 349 - 人生の墓場 - The Graveyard of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_350|[Web Novel 350] Chapter 350 - 理想論 - Idealism]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_351|[Web Novel 351] Chapter 351 - フィロリアルの聖域 - Filorial Sanctuary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_352|[Web Novel 352] Chapter 352 - 出る杭を打つ - Clearing Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_353|[Web Novel 353] Chapter 353 - チート - Cheat ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_354|[Web Novel 354] Chapter 354 - 真紅に染まる空 - Crimson-Stained Sky]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_355|[Web Novel 355] Chapter 355 - 女神降臨 - Goddess Descent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_356|[Web Novel 356] Chapter 356 - Ｌｖ上げ - Level Up]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_357|[Web Novel 357] Chapter 357 - 望まぬ帰還 - Undesired Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_358|[Web Novel 358] Chapter 358 - 帰宅 - Homecoming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_359|[Web Novel 359] Chapter 359 - 歯痒さ - Frustration]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_360|[Web Novel 360] Chapter 360 - 選択 - Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_361|[Web Novel 361] Chapter 361 - 敵の敵は - An Enemy of the Enemy is... ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_362|[Web Novel 362] Chapter 362 - 不老不死 - Immortality]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_363|[Web Novel 363] Chapter 363 - 全てを守る力 - The Power to Protect Everything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_364|[Web Novel 364] Chapter 364 - 二年間 - Two Years]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_365|[Web Novel 365] Chapter 365 - ディフェンスリンク - Defense Link ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_366|[Web Novel 366] Chapter 366 - 疑心暗鬼 - Paranoia Makes a Monster Out of Anything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_367|[Web Novel 367] Chapter 367 - 三号狙い - Aim at the Third One]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_368|[Web Novel 368] Chapter 368 - 脆い所 - Soft-Spot]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_369|[Web Novel 369] Chapter 369 - 決戦前夜 - Eve of Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_370|[Web Novel 370] Chapter 370 - 蛮族の鎧EX - Barbarian Armor EX]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_371|[Web Novel 371] Chapter 371 - 代行者 - Representative]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_372|[Web Novel 372] Chapter 372 - 末路 - End]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_373|[Web Novel 373] Chapter 373 - 一対の力 - Power of Pair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_374|[Web Novel 374] Chapter 374 - 信頼 - Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_375|[Web Novel 375] Chapter 375 - 宴 - Feast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_376|[Web Novel 376] Chapter 376 - 異世界と現代 - Other-World and Our Own World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_377|[Web Novel 377] Chapter 377 - ロックバレー勇者伝説 - Rock Valley's Legend of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_378|[Web Novel 378] Chapter 378 - 盾の勇者の成り上がり - The Rising Of Shield Hero]]

===The Christmas of Shield Hero - Side Story===
/*spoiler tales - read at your own interest*/
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_379|[Web Novel 379] Chapter 379 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【１】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380|[Web Novel 380] Chapter 380 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【２】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381|[Web Novel 381] Chapter 381 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【３】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_382|[Web Novel 382] Chapter 382 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【４】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_383|[Web Novel 383] Chapter 383 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【５】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_384|[Web Novel 384] Chapter 384 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【６】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_385|[Web Novel 385] Chapter 385 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【終】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[END]]]

===The Valentine of Shield Hero - Side Story===
* [Web Novel 386] Chapter 386 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[I] - [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/side-story-the-valentine-of-the-shield-hero/ PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 387] Chapter 387 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[II] - [[https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/valentines-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-2/ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_388|[Web Novel 388] Chapter 388 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_389|[Web Novel 389] Chapter 389 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_390|[Web Novel 390] Chapter 390 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_391|[Web Novel 391] Chapter 391 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_392|[Web Novel 392] Chapter 392 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【７】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_393|[Web Novel 393] Chapter 393 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【８】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_394|[Web Novel 394] Chapter 394 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【９】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IX]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_395|[Web Novel 395] Chapter 395 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１０】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[X]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_396|[Web Novel 396] Chapter 396 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_397|[Web Novel 397] Chapter 397 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_398|[Web Novel 398] Chapter 398 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_399|[Web Novel 399] Chapter 399 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_400|[Web Novel 400] Chapter 400 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_401|[Web Novel 401] Chapter 401 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XVI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_402|[Web Novel 402] Chapter 402 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【終】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[END]]]

===The White Day of Shield Hero - Side Story===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_403|[Web Novel 403] Chapter 403 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【１】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_404|[Web Novel 404] Chapter 404 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【２】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_405|[Web Novel 405] Chapter 405 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【３】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_406|[Web Novel 406] Chapter 406 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【４】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_407|[Web Novel 407] Chapter 407 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【５】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_408|[Web Novel 408] Chapter 408 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【６】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_409|[Web Novel 409] Chapter 409 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【終】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[END]]]

===Loop 1 to 3 - Tutorial Arc===
/*'''From here on marks the start of the side story "Start Over of The Spear Hero" (槍の勇者のやり直し)'''*/
* [Web Novel 410] Chapter 410 - 槍の勇者のやり直し - Start Over of The Spear Hero - [[http://pastebin.com/KDdWPvqF/ PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 411] Chapter 411 - クロちゃん - Kuro-chan - [[http://pastebin.com/p63xtWhH PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 412] Chapter 412 - レベリング - Leveling - [[http://pastebin.com/HPZHCdeg PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 413] Chapter 413 - 金稼ぎ - Earning Money - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_413_Preview|PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 414] Chapter 414 - 時間遡行 - Time Regression - [[http://pastebin.com/H43TFtXw PREVIEW]]

===Loop 4 - Siltvelt Arc===
* [Web Novel 415] Chapter 415 - 落とし穴 - Pitfall - [[http://pastebin.com/bpSDKYk8 PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 416] Chapter 416 - 牢獄 - Prison - [[http://pastebin.com/2BCXwDsE PREVIEW]]
* [Web Novel 417] Chapter 417 - 老害 - Problematic Geezer - [[http://pastebin.com/FGMHCEZc PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_418|[Web Novel 418] Chapter 418 - エイミング - Aiming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_419|[Web Novel 419] Chapter 419 - 護衛 - Escort]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_420|[Web Novel 420] Chapter 420 - アブソーブ - Absorb]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_421|[Web Novel 421] Chapter 421 - フィロリアル生産者 - Filorial Producer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_422|[Web Novel 422] Chapter 422 - 亜人の酒場 - Demi-human's Tavern]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_423|[Web Novel 423] Chapter 423 - 樽風呂 - Barrel Bath]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_424|[Web Novel 424] Chapter 424 - 名付け親- Godparent ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_425|[Web Novel 425] Chapter 425 - 幻覚 - Illusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_426|[Web Novel 426] Chapter 426 - キャンプ- Camp ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_427|[Web Novel 427] Chapter 427 - 服作り- Making Clothes ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_428|[Web Novel 428] Chapter 428 - 天使 - Angel]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_429|[Web Novel 429] Chapter 429 - 手腕 - Aptitude]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_430|[Web Novel 430] Chapter 430 - 三着の服 - Three Pieces of Clothes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_431|[Web Novel 431] Chapter 431 - 合流 - Regroup]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_432|[Web Novel 432] Chapter 432 - 覗き - Peeping]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_433|[Web Novel 433] Chapter 433 - 実戦経験 - Battle Experience]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_434|[Web Novel 434] Chapter 434 - 大きなフィロリアル様 - A Huge Filorial-sama]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_435|[Web Novel 435] Chapter 435 - 羽飾り - Feather Ornament]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_436|[Web Novel 436] Chapter 436 - シルトヴェルト - Siltvelt]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_437|[Web Novel 437] Chapter 437 - 運命の相手 - Fated Person]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_438|[Web Novel 438] Chapter 438 - 縁談 - Proposal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_439|[Web Novel 439] Chapter 439 - 毒 - Poison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_440|[Web Novel 440] Chapter 440 - ビーストスピア - Beast Spear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_441|[Web Novel 441] Chapter 441 - 偽者 - Imposter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_442|[Web Novel 442] Chapter 442 - 裏路地にて - In the Back Alley]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_443|[Web Novel 443] Chapter 443 - 襲撃 - Raid]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_444|[Web Novel 444] Chapter 444 - シルドフリーデン - Sildfriden]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_445|[Web Novel 445] Chapter 445 - 鞭の勇者一行 - Whip Hero Party]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_446|[Web Novel 446] Chapter 446 - フラッシュバック - FLashback]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_447|[Web Novel 447] Chapter 447 - 消し炭 - Burned to Charcoal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_448|[Web Novel 448] Chapter 448 - 不穏 - Unrest]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_449|[Web Novel 449] Chapter 449 - 残党 - Remnant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_450|[Web Novel 450] Chapter 450 - 飛竜 - Flying Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_451|[Web Novel 451] Chapter 451 - 残り香 - Scent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_452|[Web Novel 452] Chapter 452 - 道化 - Harlequin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_453|[Web Novel 453] Chapter 453 - 聖戦 - Crusade]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_454|[Web Novel 454] Chapter 454 - 心に刻む - Engrave in Heart]]

===Loop 5 - Melromarc Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_455|[Web Novel 455] Chapter 455 - 安全確保 - Security]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_456|[Web Novel 456] Chapter 456 - 聞き耳 - Listen]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_457|[Web Novel 457] Chapter 457 - 暗殺 - Assassination]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_458|[Web Novel 458] Chapter 458 - ただしイケメンに限る - limited to Handsome]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_459|[Web Novel 459] Chapter 459 - 色 - Color]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_460|[Web Novel 460] Chapter 460 - 証拠 - Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_461|[Web Novel 461] Chapter 461 - 改竄 - Alter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_462|[Web Novel 462] Chapter 462 - 戦争回避 - War Avoidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_463|[Web Novel 463] Chapter 463 - 行商計画 - Peddlig Plan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_464|[Web Novel 464] Chapter 464 - 世界を呪わない - To Not Curse the World ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_465|[Web Novel 465] Chapter 465 - 魔物商 - Monster Shop]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_466|[Web Novel 466] Chapter 466 - ブラフ - Bluff]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_467|[Web Novel 467] Chapter 467 - 差異 - Difference]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_468|[Web Novel 468] Chapter 468 - 取り寄せ - In Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_469|[Web Novel 469] Chapter 469 - 勧誘拒否 - Refusing Invitation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_470|[Web Novel 470] Chapter 470 - 商業通行手形 - Commercial Permit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_471|[Web Novel 471] Chapter 471 - 裁縫 - Sewing]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_472|[Web Novel 472] Chapter 472 - 峠 - Ridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_473|[Web Novel 473] Chapter 473 - フィロリアルの変化 - Filorial's Change]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_474|[Web Novel 474] Chapter 474 - 馬車作り - Carriage Making]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_475|[Web Novel 475] Chapter 475 - 怠け豚 - Lazy Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_476|[Web Novel 476] Chapter 476 - 秘密裏 - Secret Passage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_477|[Web Novel 477] Chapter 477 - 中学時代の友人 - Middle School period's Friend]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_478|[Web Novel 478] Chapter 478 - 餅は餅屋 - Mochi in Mochi Store]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_479|[Web Novel 479] Chapter 479 - パンダ獣人 - Panda Beastman]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_480|[Web Novel 480] Chapter 480 - 獣化 - Beast Transformation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_481|[Web Novel 481] Chapter 481 - スイッチ装備調達 - Switch Equipment Supply]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_482|[Web Novel 482] Chapter 482 - 四本 - Four Blades]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_483|[Web Novel 483] Chapter 483 - 過小評価 - Underestimation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_484|[Web Novel 484] Chapter 484 - 赤豚の動向 -Tendecy of Red Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_485|[Web Novel 485] Chapter 485 - 未来への布石 - Preparation for Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_486|[Web Novel 486] Chapter 486 - 避難誘導 - Evacuation Guidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_487|[Web Novel 487] Chapter 487 - 通常攻撃 - Conventional Attack]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_488|[Web Novel 488] Chapter 488 - 矛盾の再来 - Contradiction Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_489|[Web Novel 489] Chapter 489 - 盾ＶＳ弓＋α - Shield VS Bow+a]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_490|[Web Novel 490] Chapter 490 - バッドステータス - Bad Status]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_491|[Web Novel 491] Chapter 491 - 不公平 - Unfair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_492|[Web Novel 492] Chapter 492 - 勇者密会 - Assign Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_493|[Web Novel 493] Chapter 493 - 卵くじ - Egg Lottery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_494|[Web Novel 494] Chapter 494 - 取引 - Transaction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_495|[Web Novel 495] Chapter 495 - 謝礼 - Reward]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_496|[Web Novel 496] Chapter 496 - 彼は何故笑ったのか？ - Why is he Laughing?]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_497|[Web Novel 497] Chapter 497 - 着飾るパンダ - Dress Up Panda]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_498|[Web Novel 498] Chapter 498 - 種回収 - Seed Recovery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_499|[Web Novel 499] Chapter 499 - 怠惰の種 - Seed of Laziness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_500|[Web Novel 500] Chapter 500 - 食料配給 - Food Distribution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_501|[Web Novel 501] Chapter 501 - 帳簿 - Account Book]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_502|[Web Novel 502] Chapter 502 - 観光地 - Tourist Attraction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_503|[Web Novel 503] Chapter 503 - 主治医の助手 - Physician Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_504|[Web Novel 504] Chapter 504 - 保護 - Protection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_505|[Web Novel 505] Chapter 505 - ドラゴンの娘 - Daughter of Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_506|[Web Novel 506] Chapter 506 - ドラゴンの眷属 - Dragon's Kin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_507|[Web Novel 507] Chapter 507 - 尻尾 - Tail]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_508|[Web Novel 508] Chapter 508 - おしおき - Punishment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_509|[Web Novel 509] Chapter 509 - 偽の盾の勇者 - Fake Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_510|[Web Novel 510] Chapter 510 - 強欲の都市 - City of Greed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_511|[Web Novel 511] Chapter 511 - ホットクレープ - Hot Crepe]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_512|[Web Novel 512] Chapter 512 - 鞍 - Saddle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_513|[Web Novel 513] Chapter 513 - 助手の選択 - Assistant's Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_514|[Web Novel 514] Chapter 514 - 他人の所為 - the Other's Fault]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_515|[Web Novel 515] Chapter 515 - 彼を知る - He Knows]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_516|[Web Novel 516] Chapter 516 - 継承 - Inheritance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_517|[Web Novel 517] Chapter 517 - 最弱の竜帝 - the Weakest Dragon Emperor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_518|[Web Novel 518] Chapter 518 - 欠片の在り処 - Fragment's Whereabout]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_519|[Web Novel 519] Chapter 519 - 姫 - Princess]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_520|[Web Novel 520] Chapter 520 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_521|[Web Novel 521] Chapter 521 - 証拠隠滅 - Destruction of Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_522|[Web Novel 522] Chapter 522 - 善行の結果 - Benevolence Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_523|[Web Novel 523] Chapter 523 - 潜伏 - Hiding]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_524|[Web Novel 524] Chapter 524 - フレオンちゃん - Freon-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_525|[Web Novel 525] Chapter 525 - メルロマルクの王子 - Melromarc's Prince]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_526|[Web Novel 526] Chapter 526 - 内乱 - Civil War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_527|[Web Novel 527] Chapter 527 - 風の如く - Like a Gust of Wind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_528|[Web Novel 528] Chapter 528 - デジャヴュ - Deja Vu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_529|[Web Novel 529] Chapter 529 - 煽り - Gust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_530|[Web Novel 530] Chapter 530 - 監禁 - Confinement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_531|[Web Novel 531] Chapter 531 - 人質 - Hostage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_532|[Web Novel 532] Chapter 532 - 基本値 - Base Value]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_533|[Web Novel 533] Chapter 533 - 待ち伏せ - Ambush]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_534|[Web Novel 534] Chapter 534 - 国境戦 - Border War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_535|[Web Novel 535] Chapter 535 - 休戦 - Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_536|[Web Novel 536] Chapter 536 - 停戦 - Ceasefire]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_537|[Web Novel 537] Chapter 537 - 玉座 - Throne]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_538|[Web Novel 538] Chapter 538 - 幽閉 - Imprisonment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_539|[Web Novel 539] Chapter 539 - 架け橋 - Bridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_540|[Web Novel 540] Chapter 540 - 状況整理 - Sorting Circumstances]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_541|[Web Novel 541] Chapter 541 - 同行者 - Travelling Companion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_542|[Web Novel 542] Chapter 542 - 岩礁の鳥 - Reef Island]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_543|[Web Novel 543] Chapter 543 - 二本目 - the second time]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_544|[Web Novel 544] Chapter 544 - 高校時代の旅行 - The Trip on High School Period]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_545|[Web Novel 545] Chapter 545 - 槍の勇者とメンバー交換 - Member exchange of Spear Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_546|[Web Novel 546] Chapter 546 - 自慢失敗 - Boast Failure]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_547|[Web Novel 547] Chapter 547 - 多くの義務 - Numerous Responsibility]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_548|[Web Novel 548] Chapter 548 - 剣と助手 - Sword and Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_549|[Web Novel 549] Chapter 549 - 邪魔 - Hindrance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_550|[Web Novel 550] Chapter 550 - 得意なゲーム - Game Specialty]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_551|[Web Novel 551] Chapter 551 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【上】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(first part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_552|[Web Novel 552] Chapter 552 - 弓の勇者の反撃 - Bow Hero's Counter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_553|[Web Novel 553] Chapter 553 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【中】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(middle part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_554|[Web Novel 554] Chapter 554 - 黒幕疑惑 - Suspicion as Mastermind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_555|[Web Novel 555] Chapter 555 - 槍の勇者の勇者会議【下】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(final part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_556|[Web Novel 556] Chapter 556 - 楽園 - Paradise]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_557|[Web Novel 557] Chapter 557 - 星見酒 - Stargaze Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_558|[Web Novel 558] Chapter 558 - 国葬 - National Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_559|[Web Novel 559] Chapter 559 - 善行の代償 - Benevolence Price]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_560|[Web Novel 560] Chapter 560 - 真逆の方向 - Opposite Direction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_561|[Web Novel 561] Chapter 561 - 7=8 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_562|[Web Novel 562] Chapter 562 - 霊亀の炎 - Reiki's Flame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_563|[Web Novel 563] Chapter 563 - 被害報告 - Damage Report]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_564|[Web Novel 564] Chapter 564 - 手の平で転がす - Rolling in Palm]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_565|[Web Novel 565] Chapter 565 - 三度目の罠 - The Third Trap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_566|[Web Novel 566] Chapter 566 - 水泡に帰す - Return To Foam]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_567|[Web Novel 567] Chapter 567 - 応竜 - Ouryu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_568|[Web Novel 568] Chapter 568 - 自我の侵食 - Self Erosion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_569|[Web Novel 569] Chapter 569 - 四霊復活 - Resurrection of four spirits]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_570|[Web Novel 570] Chapter 570 - 四霊討伐作戦 - Four Spirits Subjugation Strategy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_571|[Web Novel 571] Chapter 571 - 蒸発 - Evaporate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_572|[Web Novel 572] Chapter 572 - 分岐する世界 - Branching World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_573|[Web Novel 573] Chapter 573 - 四霊結界 - Four Spirits Barrier]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_574|[Web Novel 574] Chapter 574 - 槍の勇者の選択 - Choice of Spear Hero]]
===Loop 6 - Forbrey Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_575|[Web Novel 575] Chapter 575 - 結束への布石 - Preparation for Unity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_576|[Web Novel 576] Chapter 576 - ストーキング - Stalking]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_577|[Web Novel 577] Chapter 577 - 論より証拠 - Evidence than Logic]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_578|[Web Novel 578] Chapter 578 - 未来人 - Man From the Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_579|[Web Novel 579] Chapter 579 - 国への不信 - Distrust toward Nation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_580|[Web Novel 580] Chapter 580 - 隠された武器 - Hidden Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_581|[Web Novel 581] Chapter 581 - 三度目の言葉 - The Word for Third Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_582|[Web Novel 582] Chapter 582 - 守られた信頼 - Protected Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_583|[Web Novel 583] Chapter 583 - 鮮血 - Fresh Blood]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_584|[Web Novel 584] Chapter 584 - 神罰の日-Day of Divine Punishment ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_585|[Web Novel 585] Chapter 585 - ループの無駄遣い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_586|[Web Novel 586] Chapter 586 - 信仰は残る ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_587|[Web Novel 587] Chapter 587 - 回復＋援護＝？ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_588|[Web Novel 588] Chapter 588 - 幼女か大人 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_589|[Web Novel 589] Chapter 589 - 正しくて間違っている ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_590|[Web Novel 590] Chapter 590 - 赤黒く濁していった ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_591|[Web Novel 591] Chapter 591 - 一人では強くなれない ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_592|[Web Novel 592] Chapter 592 - ファンタジーの不思議 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_593|[Web Novel 593] Chapter 593 - 中二病みたいな台詞 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_594|[Web Novel 594] Chapter 594 - 乗り物酔い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_595|[Web Novel 595] Chapter 595 - 焼き肉パーティー ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_596|[Web Novel 596] Chapter 596 - 酔い止め ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_597|[Web Novel 597] Chapter 597 - シルトヴェルトの馬車 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_598|[Web Novel 598] Chapter 598 - 手中に収める ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_599|[Web Novel 599] Chapter 599 - 変身願望 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_600|[Web Novel 600] Chapter 600 - 買出し ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_601|[Web Novel 601] Chapter 601 - 料理効果 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_602|[Web Novel 602] Chapter 602 - 未来への恐怖 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_603|[Web Novel 603] Chapter 603 - 外見年齢 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_604|[Web Novel 604] Chapter 604 - 日程 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_605|[Web Novel 605] Chapter 605 - 熟練の腕 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_606|[Web Novel 606] Chapter 606 - 多芸 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_607|[Web Novel 607] Chapter 607 - 身勝手な召喚 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_608|[Web Novel 608] Chapter 608 - 魔王の研究 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_609|[Web Novel 609] Chapter 609 - 戦闘技術考案 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_610|[Web Novel 610] Chapter 610 - 冒険者ギルド ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_611|[Web Novel 611] Chapter 611 - ギルドの権力 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_612|[Web Novel 612] Chapter 612 - 良い証拠、悪い証拠 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_613|[Web Novel 613] Chapter 613 - 犯人がいない証拠 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_614|[Web Novel 614] Chapter 614 - 別の見え方 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_615|[Web Novel 615] Chapter 615 - 陣形 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_616|[Web Novel 616] Chapter 616 - 羊の腸 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_617|[Web Novel 617] Chapter 617 - 三枚目 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_618|[Web Novel 618] Chapter 618 - 今更 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_619|[Web Novel 619] Chapter 619 - しょっぱいネトゲ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_620|[Web Novel 620] Chapter 620 - 血も涙も無い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_621|[Web Novel 621] Chapter 621 - 誠意 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_622|[Web Novel 622] Chapter 622 - 野次 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_623|[Web Novel 623] Chapter 623 - 巣立ち ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_624|[Web Novel 624] Chapter 624 - 養育費 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_625|[Web Novel 625] Chapter 625 - 弱肉強食 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_626|[Web Novel 626] Chapter 626 - 腐敗した政治 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_627|[Web Novel 627] Chapter 627 - 奴隷狩り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_628|[Web Novel 628] Chapter 628 - モグラ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_629|[Web Novel 629] Chapter 629 - 長い名前 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_630|[Web Novel 630] Chapter 630 - 意識改善 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_631|[Web Novel 631] Chapter 631 - モグラ鍋 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_632|[Web Novel 632] Chapter 632 - フリーズ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_633|[Web Novel 633] Chapter 633 - 打算的 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_634|[Web Novel 634] Chapter 634 - 四聖教会 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_635|[Web Novel 635] Chapter 635 - 予言の石碑 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_636|[Web Novel 636] Chapter 636 - 光の文字 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_637|[Web Novel 637] Chapter 637 - 散歩 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_638|[Web Novel 638] Chapter 638 - かくれんぼ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_639|[Web Novel 639] Chapter 639 - Ｌｖ至上主義 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_640|[Web Novel 640] Chapter 640 - 戦友 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_641|[Web Novel 641] Chapter 641 - 質、量、戦略 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_642|[Web Novel 642] Chapter 642 - 挙動不審 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_643|[Web Novel 643] Chapter 643 - カンニングペーパー ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_644|[Web Novel 644] Chapter 644 - 耳打ち ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_645|[Web Novel 645] Chapter 645 - 招集 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_646|[Web Novel 646] Chapter 646 - 異端審問 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_645|[Web Novel 645] Chapter 645 - 招集 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_646|[Web Novel 646] Chapter 646 - 異端審問 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_647|[Web Novel 647] Chapter 647 - 取り潰し ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_648|[Web Novel 648] Chapter 648 - 長い夜 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_649|[Web Novel 649] Chapter 649 - 子供は寝る時間 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_650|[Web Novel 650] Chapter 650 - 密会 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_651|[Web Novel 651] Chapter 651 - 乗っ取り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_652|[Web Novel 652] Chapter 652 - 第二、第三の ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_653|[Web Novel 653] Chapter 653 - 張り合う ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_654|[Web Novel 654] Chapter 654 - 癖になる味 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_655|[Web Novel 655] Chapter 655 - ダーツ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_656|[Web Novel 656] Chapter 656 - 妹豚 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_657|[Web Novel 657] Chapter 657 - ファイアアイ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_658|[Web Novel 658] Chapter 658 - 宇宙 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_659|[Web Novel 659] Chapter 659 - ＡＶ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_660|[Web Novel 660] Chapter 660 - 暗雲 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_661|[Web Novel 661] Chapter 661 - ビフォーアフター ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_662|[Web Novel 662] Chapter 662 - 新教皇 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_663|[Web Novel 663] Chapter 663 - 一周目のラスボス ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_664|[Web Novel 664] Chapter 664 - 赤黒い豚 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_665|[Web Novel 665] Chapter 665 - 奪い返す ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_666|[Web Novel 666] Chapter 666 - 亡霊 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_667|[Web Novel 667] Chapter 667 - ソウルイータースピア ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_668|[Web Novel 668] Chapter 668 - 三分の一 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_669|[Web Novel 669] Chapter 669 - 懐疑的 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_670|[Web Novel 670] Chapter 670 - 代わる代わる ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_671|[Web Novel 671] Chapter 671 - 視野 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_672|[Web Novel 672] Chapter 672 - 謙遜 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_673|[Web Novel 673] Chapter 673 - 検診という名の研究 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_674|[Web Novel 674] Chapter 674 - 主治医 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_675|[Web Novel 675] Chapter 675 - 検診 ]]

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

===Translators===
Active
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]
*[[User:Ren|Ren]]
*[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]
*[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]
*[[User:ShiroiOkami|ShiroiOkami]]
*[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/ Bakahou]
*[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/ anontranslator]
*[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/ Yoraikun]
*[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/ kookiedreamer]
*[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/ Epithetic]
*[https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/ hell5atan]
*[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/ TheDefend]
*[https://hatoken.wordpress.com/ Hatoken]

===Editors===
Active
*[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]
*[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
*[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ EverydaySoCloudy]
*[[User:Irnem|Irnem]] (currently only editing the translated Siltvelt Arc)
*[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]]
*[[User:Deav|Deav]]
*[[User:Kelvincome|Kelvincome]]

== Original Web Novel ==

Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]

==Series Overview==
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 3 Prologue

2014-12-20T21:27:28Z

Braiam: /* Prologue */ You can't be at two places at the same time. Is either third or first person...

==Prologue==

Opening my eyes, before me was a plain of sea.

The scent of tides. Wave after wave occurring repeatedly in the sea.

Looking up, oddly muscular seagulls enjoyed their trip through the sky.

Not bad.

Though some abnormalities were presented, but when mentioning the sea, what comes to mind would be summer vacation, and a scene of girls in swimsuits any healthy male student would look forward to.

Um. Thus said.

After affirming the kind of development of being on an unknown island after opening up the eyes for awhile.

This is quite heart-wrenching indeed.

Moreover......in front of me, problems kept piling up as mountains high enough to obstruct my vision.

“......Um. You’re finally awake.”

Shifting my head towards the familiar sounding voice, I spotted a person I’m familiar with.

Iris Scarlet Lindwurm.

The person who I am talking to is a Red Dragon girl; she was wearing a cute pink and white laced swimsuit, and released such irregular cuteness that you'd want to promptly take her home and use her as a body pillow.

“............”

I'm curious about why Iris's choice in swimsuit is so girlishly cute, but there’s something more important I needed to ask right now.

“That. No good. It appears that my......memory is a bit fuzzy......”

Um. For starters.

“Where’s this place?”

Saying the same thing as before, I had no issue with going to the sea, it would be better to say that I was eager to. But the current problem is “I can’t remember how did I arrive here.”.

“Huhuhu. Speaking of which, this is a first for you.”

Iris, with the same attitude as before, said some astonishing facts.

“——This is of course the demon world.”

“............”

Um. I had an inkling.

Though I had an inkling, still I couldn’t help but think you guys were pulling a prank on me.

Looking carefully, some subtle changes could be seen in the sun’s shape, though I tried to avoid looking, the seagulls (?) in the sky, they seem to have easily been the same size as a small helicopter.

In the end, how come I am spending my summer vacation in the demon world?

I slowly reviewed all the events up until this point.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2014-11-22T00:23:41Z

Braiam: Undo revision 401155 by Futon Lord (talk) is a "preview" so any name other than preview is conterproductive

{{Status|Active}}

'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり) is a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a Manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The Light Novel is illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) with 7 volumes and ongoing.

The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Italia)|Italia (Italian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]

==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==

===[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|Registration]]===

Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.

===Guidelines and Formats===

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Names and Terminology]]

===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]

==Recent Updates==

{{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].

==Light Novel Information==

The differences between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].

===Covers===

<gallery>
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_1_Cover.png|Volume 1
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|Volume 2
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|Volume 3
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|Volume 4
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_5_Cover.jpg|Volume 5
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|Volume 6
File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_7_Cover.jpg|Volume 7
</gallery>

===Illustrations===

[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_ Illustrations| Illustrations]]

==Web Novel Translation==

There are differences between the light novel and web novel. The first four volumes follow more or less the progression in the web version, but start to really diverge in the fifth.

These translations are based on the web novel.

===Events Covered in Volume 1 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_1|Full Text]])===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_1|[Web Novel 1] Chapter 1 - Royal Summoning]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_2|[Web Novel 2] Chapter 2 - Hero Introduction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_3|[Web Novel 3] Chapter 3 - Hero Discussion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_4|[Web Novel 4] Chapter 4 - Specially Arranged Gold]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_5|[Web Novel 5] Chapter 5 - Shield's Reality ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_6|[Web Novel 6] Chapter 6 - The Trap & Arts of Betrayal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_7|[Web Novel 7] Chapter 7 - False Charge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_8|[Web Novel 8] Chapter 8 - Fallen Fame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_9|[Web Novel 9] Chapter 9 - Something Called a Slave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_10|[Web Novel 10] Chapter 10 - Kids' Lunch]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_11|[Web Novel 11] Chapter 11 - Slave's Accomplishments ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 12 - What's Yours is Mine]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 13 - Remedy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 14 - Taking a Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 15 - Demi-Human's Traits ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 16 - Preparations for the Wave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 17 - The Barbarian's Armor ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 18 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 19 - Memory/Black Beast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 20 - Wave of Calamity ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 21 - Contradicting Actions]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 22 - What I Wanted to Hear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 23 - Shared Pain]]

===Events Covered in Volume 2===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 24 - Egg Gacha]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 25 - Gift of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 26 - Filo]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 27 - Growth]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 28 - Exit by a Kick ]] [[http://pastebin.com/NuddPzZ0 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 29 - Those With Wings]] [[http://pastebin.com/zvzDhYEX PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 30 - Transformation Ability]] [[http://pastebin.com/RKBEUwHq PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 31 - 飴と鞭 Carrot and Stick]] [[http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 32 - ご褒美 Reward (aka Riverside BBQ)]] [[http://pastebin.com/BRBdJnMS PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 33 - 行商 Peddling]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/iqjJ2dX5 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 34 - 馬車の旅 Journey on Carriage]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_34_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 35 - 勇者達の噂 Rumors of Our Hero]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_35_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1gXK85Zh Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 36 - 命以外の全てを奪う To Take Everything But Your Life]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_36_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 37 - 魔法習得 Magical Study]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_37_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JjS4VuLQ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 38 - 封印された理由 The Reason it is Sealed]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_38_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 39 - 侵食植物 Plant Invasion]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_39_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/VKVLsf2d Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 40 - 品種改良 Selective Breeding]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_40_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/pH9VZP9v Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 41 - 将軍様…… Shogun-Sama]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_41_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1qHiHWjS Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 42 - 疫病の村 The Village of Plague]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_42_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4SqRZHzS Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 43 - カースシリーズ Curse Series]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_43_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jmkfaPy1 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 44 - 憤怒の盾 Shield of Rage]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_44_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/maLEJtNn Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 45 - 行商の成果 The Results of Peddling]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_45_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/FxuQnG0E Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 46 - 蹴り逃げ、再び Exit By A Kick, Again]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_46_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/RV2qA2Td Link]]

===Events Covered in Volume 3===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 47 - ウェルカム Welcome]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_47_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jp48XpM8 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 48 - 成りすまし冤罪 Accusations of Identity Fraud]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_48_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MhnD62cv Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 49 - 志願者 Volunteers]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_49_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q8MK24Z5 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 50 - 嵐の前の Before the Storm]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_50_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GXMvWepL Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 51 - 第三の厄災 Third Disaster ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_51_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/C8k3qEDt Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 52 - グロウアップ Grow Up]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_52_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0zw1pBs5 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 53 - アイアンメイデン Iron Maiden]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_53_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/CjFLqYSe Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 54 - 決別 Farewell]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_54_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vXY028GG Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 55 - 旅立ち Departure]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_55_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ThPHwPzH Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 56 - 盾の悪魔 Shield Demon]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_56_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GkTSr9wp Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 57 - 三勇教会 The Church of The Three Heroes]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_57_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/fxg8m967 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 58 - 指名手配 Wanted]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_58_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/BS5dSDXe Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 59 - フィーロの秘密 Firo's Secret]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_59_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/LX5DR78b Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 60 - 悪魔の所業 Deviltry ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_60_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/05N8y6HU Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 61 - 説得 Persuasion]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_61_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JQ6NKR7n Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 62 - 運命共同体 Common Destiny ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_62_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/mB8F3aGe Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 63 - 影 Shadow]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_63_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/8c8vKrni Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 64 - 名前 Names]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_64_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/xZ7KSys7 Link]]

===Events Covered in Volume 4===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 65 - 伝説の神鳥 Legend of The Divine Bird]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_65_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/e5xAmgdr Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 66 - アホ毛 - Ahoge ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_66_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/DybPD9h0 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 67 - 密林 - Jungle ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_67_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/5S09eB0a Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 68 - 盾と槍の戦い - Battle between Spear and Shield]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_68_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1A9dGgdm Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 69 - 裁き Judgement]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_69_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/eM507cQA Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 70 - 教皇 The Pope]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_70_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ZDe2cXZt Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 71 - 複製品 - Replica ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_71_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-71-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-2/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 72 - ラースシールド - Wrath Shield]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_72_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-72-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-3/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 73 - 代償 - Price ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_73_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-73-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-4/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 74 - 女王 - The Queen ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_74_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-74-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 75 - 説教 - Sermon]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_75_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-75-badass-queen-edition/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 76 - クズとビッチ - Trash and Bitch]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_76_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-76-badass-queen-edition-part-2/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 77 - 土下座 - Dogeza]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_77_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/28/chapter-77-badass-queen-edition-part-3/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 78 - 契約 - Agreement]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_78_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-78-badass-queen-edition-part-4/ Link]]

===Calmira Island Arc===
At this point, the web and light novels start to diverge quite a bit.
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - 晩餐 - Dinner]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_79_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-79-badass-queen-edition-part-5/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - 活発化現象 - Invigoration]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-80-badass-queen-edition-part-6/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - クラスアップ - Class Up]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_81_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-81-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - 墓参り - Grave Visit]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_82_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-82-of-shieldbro-tanuki-firo-and-melty/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - 伝承の魔法 - Magic Lore]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_83_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/01/chapter-83-shieldbro-tanuki-and-firo/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - カルミラ島ジンクス・誕生編 Cal Mira Island Jinx - Origin Story]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/tate-no-yuusha-ch-84/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - 槍の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Spear Hero]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_85_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/chapter-85-of-shieldbro-no-tanuki-and-firo-edition/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - 愚痴 - Murmurs]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/03/chapter-86-of-shieldbro-woman-1-and-shadow/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - 槍の勇者と仲間達 - The Spear Hero & My Companions]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_87_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/04/chapter-86-hero-of-the-spears-companions/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - 直感と分析 - Intuition and Analysis]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_88_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/chapter-88-intuition-and-analysis/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - カルミラ島スポーツ誕生 - The Birth of Cal Mira Island Sports]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_89_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/chapter-89-the-birth-of-cal-mira-island-sports/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - 人員交換の意義 - The Significance of Personnel Exchange]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_90_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/chapter-90-the-significance-of-personnel-exchange/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - 剣の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Sword Hero]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_91_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/chapter-91-hero-of-the-swords-companions/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - 剣の勇者と仲間達 - The Sword Hero & My Companions]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/09/chapter-92-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-sword// Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - 酒場 - Tavern]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_93_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/chapter-93-bar/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - 弓の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Bow Hero]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/chapter-94-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - 正義の病 - The Disease of Justice]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-95/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - 弓の勇者と仲間達 - The Bow Hero & My Companions]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_96_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/chapter-96-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - 虚言 - Lies]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-97/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - 反省会 - Evaluation Session]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_98_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/chapter-98-evaluation-meeting/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - カルミラ島ジンクス・流行編 - Karumira Island Jinx - Craze Chapter]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_99_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/shieldbro-99-calmira-island-jinx-craze-chapter/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - 温泉 Hot Spring]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_100_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/F3umyv3i Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - 勇者会議【上】 - Hero Conference (Start)]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_101_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-101/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - 勇者会議【中】 - Hero Conference (Middle)]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_102_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/chapter-102-hero-conference-during/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - 勇者会議【下】 - Hero Conference (End)]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_103_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-103/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - １/４ ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_104_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/16/chapter-104-14/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - ウェポンコピー - Weapon Copy]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_105_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-105/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - カルミラ島の日々 - Days Spent on Karumira Island]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_106_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/chapter-106-days-on-cal-mira-island/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - カルミラ島ジンクス・躍進編 The Karumira Island Revolution]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_107_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-107/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - 冤罪、再び - False Charges, Again]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_108_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/chapter-108-false-accusations-again/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - 解雇の理由 - Reason for Dismissal]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_109_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-109/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - 幸薄少女 - A Girl Full of Joy ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_110_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-110/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - 馬鹿にしか見えない王 - A King I Can Only See as an Idiot]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-111/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - 倉庫 - Storage]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_112_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-112-warehouse/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - 強くなる方法 - How to Become Stronger]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-113-a-method-on-becoming-stronger/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - 流星盾 - Meteor Shield]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_114_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-114-meteor-shield/ Link]]

===Spirit Turtle Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - 武器屋の好奇心 Weapon Shop Owner's Curiosity]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-115/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - 青い砂音 - Blue Sand Sound]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_116_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q0icNhPA Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - ゲーム知識が牙を剥く時 When Game Knowledge Bares its Fangs ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_117_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-117/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - ＶＳ霊亀、偵察戦 Versus the Spirit Tortoise, Scout Battle ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_118_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/chapter-118-vs-spirit-turtle-recon-battle/#more-573 Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - 戦後への対策 Measures to End a Battle ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_119_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-119/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - 時間稼ぎ - Stalling for Time ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_120_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bijd18Ub Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - 勇者の碑文 - The Inscription of the Heroes ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_121_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-121/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - 探索 Exploration ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_122_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/chapter-122-exploration/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - 青の砂時計 - Blue Hourglass ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_123_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/27/chapter-213-blue-hourglass/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - 霊亀の心臓 - Heart of the Spirit Tortoise ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_124_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/chapter-124-heart-of-the-spirit-turtle/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - 可能性 - Possibilities ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_125_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-125/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - ＶＳ霊亀　最終決戦 - Versus the Spirit Tortoise, The Final Fight]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_126_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-126/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - 過保護 - Overprotective ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_127_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/tate-no-yuusha-ch-127/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - 勇者の処遇 - A Hero's Treatment ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_128_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/PR1Uu28w/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - 地位 - Social Standing ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_129_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-129/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Ｌｖリセット - Level Reset ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_130_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Ykdk9zd2 Link]]

===Rebuilding Arc and Beyond===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - 出会った場所 - The Place We Met ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-131/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - 知人達 - Acquaintances ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-132/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - Ｅフロート - E Float]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-133/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - バルーンシールド Balloon Shield ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-134/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - 餌付け - Artificial Feeding ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/chapter-135-artificial-feeding/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - 夜食 - Nighttime Meal ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-136/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - 海の男女 - People of the Sea ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-137/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - 同性のみ可 - Same Sex Only ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/chapter-138-same-sex-only/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - 盾の看板 - Shield Billboard ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-139/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - 脱走と発見 - Desertion and Discovery ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kA2Aj85z/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - 槍の勇者捕獲作戦 - The Plan to Capture Spear Hero ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_141_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-141/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - ゲームが終わった日 - The Day the Game Ended ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_142_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-142/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - 魔物問題 - Demon Problem ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_143_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-143/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - 決断 - Determination ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-144/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - 報告 - Report ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_145_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/chapter-145-report/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - 獣人 - Beastman ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-146/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - 旗、再び - Flag, Again ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-147/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - 失敗作 - Failed Crafting]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/10/hero-of-shield-ch-148-failed-creation/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - 錬金術師 - Alchemist ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/hero-of-shield-ch149-alchemist/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - 優遇も差別 Discrimination, Even in Hospitality ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-150/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - キャンピングプラント - Camping Plant ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_151_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-151/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - 御用 - Official Business ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_152_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-152/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - 本当はわかっている事 - An Understanding of the Truth ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_153_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-153/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - 自主性 - Independence ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_154_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-154/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - ゼルトブル - Zeltbur ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_155_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-155/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - 正夢 - Dream Fulfillment ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_156_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/B2wyuC5u Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - 買い付け - Purchase ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-157/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - 神木の薬 - Medicine of the Sacred Tree ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_158_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-158/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - パーフェクト＝ハイド＝ジャスティス - Perfect Hidden Justice ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-159/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - 村へ帰る - Return to the Village ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_160_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-160/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - 王女来訪 - Visiting the Princess ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_161_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/chapter-161-princess-visit/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - フィロリアルとドラゴン - Filorial and Dragon ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_162_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-162/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - ヴィッチ - Witch ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_163_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/chapter-163-witch-3/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - 投げやり - Negligence ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_164_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-164/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - 新たな目覚め - A New Awakening ]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_165_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-165/ Link]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - 孵化 - Hatching ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - 変幻無双流 - Peerless Transformation ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - アルプス - Alps]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - 武器屋の弟子 - Weapon Shop Owner and Apprentice ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - クズとハクコ - Trash and Hakuko ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - フィロリアルとドラゴン - Portable Shield ]] [[http://pastebin.com/1JK1e5CM// PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - 修行 - Training]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - 盾を守る盾 A Shield to Protect Shields ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - メルティのお仕事 Melty's Job ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - ピンポンダッシュ - Bells and Away]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - ヘタレ - Loser ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Ｌｖドレイン　- Level Drain ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - 戦力把握 - Grasping Forces]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - 煩悩の塊 - Lump of Desire]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - 幸運 - Good Fortune]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - 合唱魔法 - Chorus Magic ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - ラースドラゴン - Wrath Dragon ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - 変 - Odd]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - 浄化 - Purification]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - ニックネーム - Nickname ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - 竜の怒り - Dragon's Anger]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - 解除 - Release]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - 敬礼 - Salute]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - 秘密基地 - Secret Base]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - 正式依頼 - Formal Request]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - 大器晩成 - Late Bloomer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - 仮面の男 - Masked Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - 七つの大罪 - Seven Sins]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - ドラゴンサンクチュアリ- Dragon Sanctuary ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - 強欲 - Greed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - 現実ＶＳ理想 - Reality VS Ideal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - 閃光 - Flash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - 目的 - Purpose]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - 盾の勇者の朝 _ Morning of Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - 反省 - Evaluation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 201 - クズとアトラ - Trash and Atla]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 202 - 恩赦 - Amnesty]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 203 - 魔力の流れ - Flow of Magic Power]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 204 - 龍脈法 - Dragon Leylines]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 205 - 恋の季節 - Season of Love]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 206 - フィトリアの依頼 - Fitoria's Request]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 207 - レース - Race]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 208 - ショートカット - Shortcut]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 209 - 色欲 - Lust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 210 - 嫉妬 - Envy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 211 - 仲間割れ - Internal Discord]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 212 - 愛の狩人 - Love Hunter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_213|[Web Novel 213] Chapter 213 - 仮眠 - Nap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_214|[Web Novel 214] Chapter 214 - 革命派 - Revolutionaries]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_215|[Web Novel 215] Chapter 215 - 蛮族の鎧＋２ - Barbarian Armor+2]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_216|[Web Novel 216] Chapter 216 - 複合所有権 - Complex Ownership]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_217|[Web Novel 217] Chapter 217 - 盾の勇者の攻略講座 - Shield Hero's Cheat Course]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_218|[Web Novel 218] Chapter 218 - ふんどし忠犬 - Fundoshi Wearing Loyal Dog]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_219|[Web Novel 219] Chapter 219 - 無双活性 - Peerless Activity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_220|[Web Novel 220] Chapter 220 - 男の娘 - Trap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_221|[Web Novel 221] Chapter 221 - 解放時間 - Release Time]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_222|[Web Novel 222] Chapter 222 - ゲーム知識 - Game Knowledge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_223|[Web Novel 223] Chapter 223 - 献身願望 - Desire of Devotion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_224|[Web Novel 224] Chapter 224 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 225 - 行き違い - Disagreement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_226|[Web Novel 226] Chapter 226 - 異変 - Abnormality]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_227|[Web Novel 227] Chapter 227 - 毒 - Poison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_228|[Web Novel 228] Chapter 228 - 洗脳 - Brainwash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_229|[Web Novel 229] Chapter 229 - 複数犯 - Multiple Offender]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_230|[Web Novel 230] Chapter 230 - 感染性 - Infectious]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_231|[Web Novel 231] Chapter 231 - 誤算 - Miscalculation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_232|[Web Novel 232] Chapter 232 - 努力 - Effort]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_233|[Web Novel 233] Chapter 233 - 正義の短剣 - Justice Dagger]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_234|[Web Novel 234] Chapter 234 - 集団心理 - Mass Psychology]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_235|[Web Novel 235] Chapter 235 - 残党 - Remnant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_236|[Web Novel 236] Chapter 236 - 盾の魔王 - Demon Lord of Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_237|[Web Novel 237] Chapter 237 - 霊亀甲 Reiki Armor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_238|[Web Novel 238] Chapter 238 - 深追い - Following Deep]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_239|[Web Novel 239] Chapter 239 - 機会 - Opportunity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_240|[Web Novel 240] Chapter 240 - 研究資料 - Research Material]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_241|[Web Novel 241] Chapter 241 - 正義の弓 - Justice Bow]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_242|[Web Novel 242] Chapter 242 - 正義の否定 - Denial of Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_243|[Web Novel 243] Chapter 243 - 決闘条件 - Duel Condition]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_244|[Web Novel 244] Chapter 244 - 正義ＶＳ正義 - Justice VS Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_245|[Web Novel 245] Chapter 245 - 覚醒 - Awakening]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_246|[Web Novel 246] Chapter 246 - 革命 - Revolution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_247|[Web Novel 247] Chapter 247 - 城下町爆走事件 - Riot Incident at Castle Town]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_248|[Web Novel 248] Chapter 248 - 旗揚げ - Drafting Army]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_249|[Web Novel 249] Chapter 249 - 完勝 - Complete Victory]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_250|[Web Novel 250] Chapter 250 - 昇進 - Promotion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_251|[Web Novel 251] Chapter 251 - 勇者の血族 - Bloodline of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_252|[Web Novel 252] Chapter 252 - 命乞い - Begging for live]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_253|[Web Novel 253] Chapter 253 - イエスマン - Yes Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_254|[Web Novel 254] Chapter 254 - Vol.1 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_255|[Web Novel 255] Chapter 255 - スタート地点 - Start Point]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_256|[Web Novel 256] Chapter 256 - 優越感 - Superiority Complex]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257|[Web Novel 257] Chapter 257 - リベレイション - Liberation ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258|[Web Novel 258] Chapter 258 - 盾の両面を見よ - Look at Both side of shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259|[Web Novel 259] Chapter 259 - 義賊 - Righteous Thief]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260|[Web Novel 260] Chapter 260 - 悪化 - Deteriorate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_261|[Web Novel 261] Chapter 261 - 異能力者 - ESPER]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_262|[Web Novel 262] Chapter 262 - 研究所訪問 - Laboratory Visit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_263|[Web Novel 263] Chapter 263 - 抜き打ちチェック - Surprise Inspection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|[Web Novel 264] Chapter 264 - ファミリア - Familia ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265|[Web Novel 265] Chapter 265 - 深夜の攻防 - Midnight Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_266|[Web Novel 266] Chapter 266 - 虎男 - Tiger Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267|[Web Novel 267] Chapter 267 - 一時休戦 - Temporary Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_268|[Web Novel 268] Chapter 268 - 酒 - Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_269|[Web Novel 269] Chapter 269 - 真相は闇の中 - Truth in the Darkness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|[Web Novel 270] Chapter 270 - 豚王 - Pig King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_271|[Web Novel 271] Chapter 271 - キング - King ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|[Web Novel 272] Chapter 272 - 第二回勇者会議【上】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_273|[Web Novel 273] Chapter 273 - 第二回勇者会議【中】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|[Web Novel 274] Chapter 274 - 第二回勇者会議【下】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_275|[Web Novel 275] Chapter 275 - 復興祭 - Reconstruction Festival]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_276|[Web Novel 276] Chapter 276 - 競羽 - Wing Competition]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_277|[Web Novel 277] Chapter 277 - 新・七つの大罪 - The New Seven Sins]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_278|[Web Novel 278] Chapter 278 - 遺伝子改造 _ Gene Remodeling]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_279|[Web Novel 279] Chapter 279 - 空中要塞 - Floating Fortress]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_280|[Web Novel 280] Chapter 280 - 人体実験 - Human Body Experiment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_281|[Web Novel 281] Chapter 281 - 生命倫理 - Life Ethics]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_282|[Web Novel 282] Chapter 282 - バイオカスタム - Bio Custom]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_283|[Web Novel 283] Chapter 283 - 一長一短 - One Long, One Short]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_284|[Web Novel 284] Chapter 284 - 第二塔の攻防 - Battle of Second Tower]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_285|[Web Novel 285] Chapter 285 - 第二世代 - Second Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_286|[Web Novel 286] Chapter 286 - 戦況反転 - Battle Situation Reversed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_287|[Web Novel 287] Chapter 287 - 研究結果 - Research Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_288|[Web Novel 288] Chapter 288 - 損害賠償 - Compensation of Damage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_289|[Web Novel 289] Chapter 289 - 期間限定 - Limited-Time Offer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_290|[Web Novel 290] Chapter 290 - クレープの木 - Crepe Tree]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_291|[Web Novel 291] Chapter 291 - 竜信仰 - Dragon Faith]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_292|[Web Novel 292] Chapter 292 - 新型馬車 - A New Type of Carriage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_293|[Web Novel 293] Chapter 293 - ラフのラフ種 - Raph of Raph Race]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_294|[Web Novel 294] Chapter 294 - 集・壁・玉 - Gather, Wall, Ball]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_295|[Web Novel 295] Chapter 295 - 兄妹喧嘩 - Sibling Fight]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_296|[Web Novel 296] Chapter 296 - 虎々激突 - Tigers Clash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_297|[Web Novel 297] Chapter 297 - 鳳凰の地 - The Land of Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_298|[Web Novel 298] Chapter 298 - 勇者の日記 - Hero Diary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_299|[Web Novel 299] Chapter 299 - 最後の七星武器 - The Last Seven-Star Weapons]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_300|[Web Novel 300] Chapter 300 - 七星武器 - Seven-Star Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_301|[Web Novel 301] Chapter 301 - 鳳凰戦前夜 - Eve of Houou War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_302|[Web Novel 302] Chapter 302 - VS鳳凰 VS Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_303|[Web Novel 303] Chapter 303 - 許されざる閃光 - Unforgivable Flash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_304|[Web Novel 304] Chapter 304 - 大き過ぎる代償 - A Price Too Great]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_305|[Web Novel 305] Chapter 305 - 盾になった少女 - The Girl Who Became a Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_306|[Web Novel 306] Chapter 306 - ＶＳ鳳凰　終結 - VS Houou Finale]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_307|[Web Novel 307] Chapter 307 - 葬儀 - Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_308|[Web Novel 308] Chapter 308 - 麒麟 - Kirin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_309|[Web Novel 309] Chapter 309 - 迷走 - Off-Course]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_310|[Web Novel 310] Chapter 310 - 銃器 - Firearms]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_311|[Web Novel 311] Chapter 311 - 天才 - Genius]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_312|[Web Novel 312] Chapter 312 - 奪われた力 - Stolen Power]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_313|[Web Novel 313] Chapter 313 - 撤退 - Retreat]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_314|[Web Novel 314] Chapter 314 - 遺言 - Last Will]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_315|[Web Novel 315] Chapter 315 - 精霊 - Spirit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_316|[Web Novel 316] Chapter 316 - 本当の敵 - The Real Enemy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_317|[Web Novel 317] Chapter 317 - 杖の勇者 - The Wand Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_318|[Web Novel 318] Chapter 318 - 作戦会議 - Strategy Meeting]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_319|[Web Novel 319] Chapter 319 - グラマーＶＳロリ - Glamour VS Loli]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_320|[Web Novel 320] Chapter 320 - ラフちゃん - Raph-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_321|[Web Novel 321] Chapter 321 - 焼きもち - Jealousy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_322|[Web Novel 322] Chapter 322 - 第八世代 - 8th Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_323|[Web Novel 323] Chapter 323 - チェンジ・ラフ - Change-Raph]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_324|[Web Novel 324] Chapter 324 - 英知の賢王 - The Wise King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_325|[Web Novel 325] Chapter 325 - 挑発 - Provocation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_326|[Web Novel 326] Chapter 326 - Ⅹ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_327|[Web Novel 327] Chapter 327 - よそ見 - Look Away]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_328|[Web Novel 328] Chapter 328 - フェンリルフォース - Fenrir Force]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_329|[Web Novel 329] Chapter 329 - グレイプニルロープ - Gleiphnir Rope]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_330|[Web Novel 330] Chapter 330 - 一般人 - A Common Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_331|[Web Novel 331] Chapter 331 - 最強の七星勇者 - The Strongest of Seven Star Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_332|[Web Novel 332] Chapter 332 - 狐七化け、狸八化け - A Fox Will Fool You Seven Times, but a Racoon Eight Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_333|[Web Novel 333] Chapter 333 - 盾の勇者が命ずる - By the Order of Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_334|[Web Novel 334] Chapter 334 - 三分の二 - Two-Thirds]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_335|[Web Novel 335] Chapter 335 - 共闘 - United Front]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_336|[Web Novel 336] Chapter 336 - 八番目 - The 8th]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_337|[Web Novel 337] Chapter 337 - 世界融合 - World Fusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_338|[Web Novel 338] Chapter 338 - 僭称する者 - The One Who Hid His Title]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_339|[Web Novel 339] Chapter 339 - 強化方法【上】 - Enhancement Method(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_340|[Web Novel 340] Chapter 340 - 強化方法【中】 - Enhancement Method(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_341|[Web Novel 341] Chapter 341 - 強化方法【下】 - Enhancement Method(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_342|[Web Novel 342] Chapter 342 - 異世界交流 - Other-World Exchange ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_343|[Web Novel 343] Chapter 343 - 処刑 - Execution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_344|[Web Novel 344] Chapter 344 - ソウルイーター - Soul Eater]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_345|[Web Novel 345] Chapter 345 - 自責の念 - Remorse]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_346|[Web Novel 346] Chapter 346 - 限界突破 - Limit Break]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_347|[Web Novel 347] Chapter 347 - 即位 - Coronation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_348|[Web Novel 348] Chapter 348 - 恋愛相談 - Love Consultation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_349|[Web Novel 349] Chapter 349 - 人生の墓場 - The Graveyard of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_350|[Web Novel 350] Chapter 350 - 理想論 - Idealism]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_351|[Web Novel 351] Chapter 351 - フィロリアルの聖域 - Filorial Sanctuary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_352|[Web Novel 352] Chapter 352 - 出る杭を打つ - Clearing Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_353|[Web Novel 353] Chapter 353 - チート - Cheat ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_354|[Web Novel 354] Chapter 354 - 真紅に染まる空 - Crimson-Stained Sky]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_355|[Web Novel 355] Chapter 355 - 女神降臨 - Goddess Descent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_356|[Web Novel 356] Chapter 356 - Ｌｖ上げ - Level Up]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_357|[Web Novel 357] Chapter 357 - 望まぬ帰還 - Undesired Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_358|[Web Novel 358] Chapter 358 - 帰宅 - Homecoming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_359|[Web Novel 359] Chapter 359 - 歯痒さ - Frustration]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_360|[Web Novel 360] Chapter 360 - 選択 - Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_361|[Web Novel 361] Chapter 361 - 敵の敵は - An Enemy of the Enemy is... ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_362|[Web Novel 362] Chapter 362 - 不老不死 - Immortality]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_363|[Web Novel 363] Chapter 363 - 全てを守る力 - The Power to Protect Everything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_364|[Web Novel 364] Chapter 364 - 二年間 - Two Years]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_365|[Web Novel 365] Chapter 365 - ディフェンスリンク - Defense Link ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_366|[Web Novel 366] Chapter 366 - 疑心暗鬼 - Paranoia Makes a Monster Out of Anything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_367|[Web Novel 367] Chapter 367 - 三号狙い - Aim at the Third One]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_368|[Web Novel 368] Chapter 368 - 脆い所 - Soft-Spot]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_369|[Web Novel 369] Chapter 369 - 決戦前夜 - Eve of Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_370|[Web Novel 370] Chapter 370 - 蛮族の鎧EX - Barbarian Armor EX]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_371|[Web Novel 371] Chapter 371 - 代行者 - Representative]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_372|[Web Novel 372] Chapter 372 - 末路 - End]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_373|[Web Novel 373] Chapter 373 - 一対の力 - Power of Pair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_374|[Web Novel 374] Chapter 374 - 信頼 - Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_375|[Web Novel 375] Chapter 375 - 宴 - Feast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_376|[Web Novel 376] Chapter 376 - 異世界と現代 - Other-World and Our Own World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_377|[Web Novel 377] Chapter 377 - ロックバレー勇者伝説 - Rock Valley's Legend of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_378|[Web Novel 378] Chapter 378 - 盾の勇者の成り上がり - The Rising Of Shield Hero]]

=='''SIDE STORIES'''==
===The Christmas of Shield Hero===
/*spoiler tales - read at your own interest*/
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_379|[Web Novel 379] Chapter 379 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【１】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380|[Web Novel 380] Chapter 380 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【２】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381|[Web Novel 381] Chapter 381 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【３】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_382|[Web Novel 382] Chapter 382 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【４】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_383|[Web Novel 383] Chapter 383 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【５】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_384|[Web Novel 384] Chapter 384 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【６】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_385|[Web Novel 385] Chapter 385 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【終】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[END]]]

===The Valentine of Shield Hero===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_386|[Web Novel 386] Chapter 386 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[I]]] [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/side-story-the-valentine-of-the-shield-hero/ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_387|[Web Novel 387] Chapter 387 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_388|[Web Novel 388] Chapter 388 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_389|[Web Novel 389] Chapter 389 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_390|[Web Novel 390] Chapter 390 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_391|[Web Novel 391] Chapter 391 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_392|[Web Novel 392] Chapter 392 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【７】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_393|[Web Novel 393] Chapter 393 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【８】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_394|[Web Novel 394] Chapter 394 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【９】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IX]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_395|[Web Novel 395] Chapter 395 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１０】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[X]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_396|[Web Novel 396] Chapter 396 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_397|[Web Novel 397] Chapter 397 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_398|[Web Novel 398] Chapter 398 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_399|[Web Novel 399] Chapter 399 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_400|[Web Novel 400] Chapter 400 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_401|[Web Novel 401] Chapter 401 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XVI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_402|[Web Novel 402] Chapter 402 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【終】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[END]]]

===The White Day of Shield Hero===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_403|[Web Novel 403] Chapter 403 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【１】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_404|[Web Novel 404] Chapter 404 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【２】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_405|[Web Novel 405] Chapter 405 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【３】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_406|[Web Novel 406] Chapter 406 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【４】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_407|[Web Novel 407] Chapter 407 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【５】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_408|[Web Novel 408] Chapter 408 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【６】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_409|[Web Novel 409] Chapter 409 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【終】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[END]]]

==外伝　槍の勇者のやり直し(Side Story - Start Over of The Spear Hero)==
===Loop 1 to 3 - Tutorial Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_410|[Web Novel 410] Chapter 410 - 槍の勇者のやり直し - Start Over of The Spear Hero ]] [[http://pastebin.com/KDdWPvqF/ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_411|[Web Novel 411] Chapter 411 - クロちゃん - Kuro-chan]] [[http://pastebin.com/p63xtWhH PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_412|[Web Novel 412] Chapter 412 - レベリング - Leveling]] [[http://pastebin.com/HPZHCdeg PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_413|[Web Novel 413] Chapter 413 - 金稼ぎ - Earning Money]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_414|[Web Novel 414] Chapter 414 - 時間遡行 - Time Regression]] [[http://pastebin.com/H43TFtXw PREVIEW]]

===Loop 4 - Siltvelt Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_415|[Web Novel 415] Chapter 415 - 落とし穴 - Pitfall]] [[http://pastebin.com/bpSDKYk8 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_416|[Web Novel 416] Chapter 416 - 牢獄 - Prison]] [[http://pastebin.com/2BCXwDsE PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_417|[Web Novel 417] Chapter 417 - 老害 - Old Damage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_418|[Web Novel 418] Chapter 418 - エイミング - Aiming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_419|[Web Novel 419] Chapter 419 - 護衛 - Escort]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_420|[Web Novel 420] Chapter 420 - アブソーブ - Absorb]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_421|[Web Novel 421] Chapter 421 - フィロリアル生産者 - Filorial Producer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_422|[Web Novel 422] Chapter 422 - 亜人の酒場 - Demi-human's Tavern]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_423|[Web Novel 423] Chapter 423 - 樽風呂 - Barrel Bath]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_424|[Web Novel 424] Chapter 424 - 名付け親- Godparent ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_425|[Web Novel 425] Chapter 425 - 幻覚 - Illusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_426|[Web Novel 426] Chapter 426 - キャンプ- Camp ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_427|[Web Novel 427] Chapter 427 - 服作り- Making Clothes ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_428|[Web Novel 428] Chapter 428 - 天使 - Angel]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_429|[Web Novel 429] Chapter 429 - 手腕 - Aptitude]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_430|[Web Novel 430] Chapter 430 - 三着の服 - Three Pieces of Clothes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_431|[Web Novel 431] Chapter 431 - 合流 - Regroup]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_432|[Web Novel 432] Chapter 432 - 覗き - Peeping]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_433|[Web Novel 433] Chapter 433 - 実戦経験 - Battle Experience]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_434|[Web Novel 434] Chapter 434 - 大きなフィロリアル様 - A Huge Filorial-sama]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_435|[Web Novel 435] Chapter 435 - 羽飾り - Feather Ornament]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_436|[Web Novel 436] Chapter 436 - シルトヴェルト - Siltvelt]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_437|[Web Novel 437] Chapter 437 - 運命の相手 - Fated Person]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_438|[Web Novel 438] Chapter 438 - 縁談 - Proposal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_439|[Web Novel 439] Chapter 439 - 毒 - Poison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_440|[Web Novel 440] Chapter 440 - ビーストスピア - Beast Spear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_441|[Web Novel 441] Chapter 441 - 偽者 - Imposter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_442|[Web Novel 442] Chapter 442 - 裏路地にて - In the Back Alley]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_443|[Web Novel 443] Chapter 443 - 襲撃 - Raid]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_444|[Web Novel 444] Chapter 444 - シルドフリーデン - Sildfriden]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_445|[Web Novel 445] Chapter 445 - 鞭の勇者一行 - Whip Hero Party]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_446|[Web Novel 446] Chapter 446 - フラッシュバック - FLashback]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_447|[Web Novel 447] Chapter 447 - 消し炭 - Burned to Charcoal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_448|[Web Novel 448] Chapter 448 - 不穏 - Unrest]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_449|[Web Novel 449] Chapter 449 - 残党 - Remnant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_450|[Web Novel 450] Chapter 450 - 飛竜 - Flying Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_451|[Web Novel 451] Chapter 451 - 残り香 - Scent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_452|[Web Novel 452] Chapter 452 - 道化 - Harlequin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_453|[Web Novel 453] Chapter 453 - 聖戦 - Crusade]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_454|[Web Novel 454] Chapter 454 - 心に刻む - Engrave in Heart]]

===Loop 5 - Melromarc Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_455|[Web Novel 455] Chapter 455 - 安全確保 - Security]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_456|[Web Novel 456] Chapter 456 - 聞き耳 - Listen]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_457|[Web Novel 457] Chapter 457 - 暗殺 - Assassination]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_458|[Web Novel 458] Chapter 458 - ただしイケメンに限る - limited to Handsome]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_459|[Web Novel 459] Chapter 459 - 色 - Color]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_460|[Web Novel 460] Chapter 460 - 証拠 - Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_461|[Web Novel 461] Chapter 461 - 改竄 - Alter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_462|[Web Novel 462] Chapter 462 - 戦争回避 - War Avoidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_463|[Web Novel 463] Chapter 463 - 行商計画 - Peddlig Plan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_464|[Web Novel 464] Chapter 464 - 世界を呪わない - To Not Curse the World ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_465|[Web Novel 465] Chapter 465 - 魔物商 - Monster Shop]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_466|[Web Novel 466] Chapter 466 - ブラフ - Bluff]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_467|[Web Novel 467] Chapter 467 - 差異 - Difference]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_468|[Web Novel 468] Chapter 468 - 取り寄せ - In Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_469|[Web Novel 469] Chapter 469 - 勧誘拒否 - Refusing Invitation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_470|[Web Novel 470] Chapter 470 - 商業通行手形 - Commercial Permit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_471|[Web Novel 471] Chapter 471 - 裁縫 - Sewing]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_472|[Web Novel 472] Chapter 472 - 峠 - Ridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_473|[Web Novel 473] Chapter 473 - フィロリアルの変化 - Filorial's Change]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_474|[Web Novel 474] Chapter 474 - 馬車作り - Carriage Making]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_475|[Web Novel 475] Chapter 475 - 怠け豚 - Lazy Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_476|[Web Novel 476] Chapter 476 - 秘密裏 - Secret Passage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_477|[Web Novel 477] Chapter 477 - 中学時代の友人 - Middle School period's Friend]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_478|[Web Novel 478] Chapter 478 - 餅は餅屋 - Mochi in Mochi Store]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_479|[Web Novel 479] Chapter 479 - パンダ獣人 - Panda Beastman]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_480|[Web Novel 480] Chapter 480 - 獣化 - Beast Transformation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_481|[Web Novel 481] Chapter 481 - スイッチ装備調達 - Switch Equipment Supply]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_482|[Web Novel 482] Chapter 482 - 四本 - Four Blades]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_483|[Web Novel 483] Chapter 483 - 過小評価 - Underestimation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_484|[Web Novel 484] Chapter 484 - 赤豚の動向 -Tendecy of Red Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_485|[Web Novel 485] Chapter 485 - 未来への布石 - Preparation for Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_486|[Web Novel 486] Chapter 486 - 避難誘導 - Evacuation Guidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_487|[Web Novel 487] Chapter 487 - 通常攻撃 - Conventional Attack]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_488|[Web Novel 488] Chapter 488 - 矛盾の再来 - Contradiction Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_489|[Web Novel 489] Chapter 489 - 盾ＶＳ弓＋α - Shield VS Bow+a]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_490|[Web Novel 490] Chapter 490 - バッドステータス - Bad Status]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_491|[Web Novel 491] Chapter 491 - 不公平 - Unfair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_492|[Web Novel 492] Chapter 492 - 勇者密会 - Assign Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_493|[Web Novel 493] Chapter 493 - 卵くじ - Egg Lottery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_494|[Web Novel 494] Chapter 494 - 取引 - Transaction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_495|[Web Novel 495] Chapter 495 - 謝礼 - Reward]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_496|[Web Novel 496] Chapter 496 - 彼は何故笑ったのか？ - Why is he Laughing?]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_497|[Web Novel 497] Chapter 497 - 着飾るパンダ - Dress Up Panda]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_498|[Web Novel 498] Chapter 498 - 種回収 - Seed Recovery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_499|[Web Novel 499] Chapter 499 - 怠惰の種 - Seed of Laziness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_500|[Web Novel 500] Chapter 500 - 食料配給 - Food Distribution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_501|[Web Novel 501] Chapter 501 - 帳簿 - Account Book]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_502|[Web Novel 502] Chapter 502 - 観光地 - Tourist Attraction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_503|[Web Novel 503] Chapter 503 - 主治医の助手 - Physician Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_504|[Web Novel 504] Chapter 504 - 保護 - Protection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_505|[Web Novel 505] Chapter 505 - ドラゴンの娘 - Daughter of Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_506|[Web Novel 506] Chapter 506 - ドラゴンの眷属 - Dragon's Kin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_507|[Web Novel 507] Chapter 507 - 尻尾 - Tail]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_508|[Web Novel 508] Chapter 508 - おしおき - Punishment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_509|[Web Novel 509] Chapter 509 - 偽の盾の勇者 - Fake Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_510|[Web Novel 510] Chapter 510 - 強欲の都市 - City of Greed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_511|[Web Novel 511] Chapter 511 - ホットクレープ - Hot Crepe]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_512|[Web Novel 512] Chapter 512 - 鞍 - Saddle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_513|[Web Novel 513] Chapter 513 - 助手の選択 - Assistant's Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_514|[Web Novel 514] Chapter 514 - 他人の所為 - the Other's Fault]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_515|[Web Novel 515] Chapter 515 - 彼を知る - He Knows]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_516|[Web Novel 516] Chapter 516 - 継承 - Inheritance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_517|[Web Novel 517] Chapter 517 - 最弱の竜帝 - the Weakest Dragon Emperor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_518|[Web Novel 518] Chapter 518 - 欠片の在り処 - Fragment's Whereabout]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_519|[Web Novel 519] Chapter 519 - 姫 - Princess]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_520|[Web Novel 520] Chapter 520 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_521|[Web Novel 521] Chapter 521 - 証拠隠滅 - Destruction of Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_522|[Web Novel 522] Chapter 522 - 善行の結果 - Benevolence Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_523|[Web Novel 523] Chapter 523 - 潜伏 - Hiding]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_524|[Web Novel 524] Chapter 524 - フレオンちゃん - Freon-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_525|[Web Novel 525] Chapter 525 - メルロマルクの王子 - Melromarc's Prince]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_526|[Web Novel 526] Chapter 526 - 内乱 - Civil War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_527|[Web Novel 527] Chapter 527 - 風の如く - Like a Gust of Wind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_528|[Web Novel 528] Chapter 528 - デジャヴュ - Deja Vu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_529|[Web Novel 529] Chapter 529 - 煽り - Gust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_530|[Web Novel 530] Chapter 530 - 監禁 - Confinement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_531|[Web Novel 531] Chapter 531 - 人質 - Hostage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_532|[Web Novel 532] Chapter 532 - 基本値 - Base Value]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_533|[Web Novel 533] Chapter 533 - 待ち伏せ - Ambush]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_534|[Web Novel 534] Chapter 534 - 国境戦 - Border War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_535|[Web Novel 535] Chapter 535 - 休戦 - Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_536|[Web Novel 536] Chapter 536 - 停戦 - Ceasefire]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_537|[Web Novel 537] Chapter 537 - 玉座 - Throne]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_538|[Web Novel 538] Chapter 538 - 幽閉 - Imprisonment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_539|[Web Novel 539] Chapter 539 - 架け橋 - Bridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_540|[Web Novel 540] Chapter 540 - 状況整理 - Sorting Circumstances]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_541|[Web Novel 541] Chapter 541 - 同行者 - Travelling Companion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_542|[Web Novel 542] Chapter 542 - 岩礁の鳥 - Reef Island]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_543|[Web Novel 543] Chapter 543 - 二本目 - the second time]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_544|[Web Novel 544] Chapter 544 - 高校時代の旅行 - The Trip on High School Period]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_545|[Web Novel 545] Chapter 545 - 槍の勇者とメンバー交換 - Member exchange of Spear Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_546|[Web Novel 546] Chapter 546 - 自慢失敗 - Boast Failure]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_547|[Web Novel 547] Chapter 547 - 多くの義務 - Numerous Responsibility]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_548|[Web Novel 548] Chapter 548 - 剣と助手 - Sword and Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_549|[Web Novel 549] Chapter 549 - 邪魔 - Hindrance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_550|[Web Novel 550] Chapter 550 - 得意なゲーム - Game Specialty]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_551|[Web Novel 551] Chapter 551 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【上】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(first part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_552|[Web Novel 552] Chapter 552 - 弓の勇者の反撃 - Bow Hero's Counter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_553|[Web Novel 553] Chapter 553 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【中】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(middle part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_554|[Web Novel 554] Chapter 554 - 黒幕疑惑 - Suspicion as Mastermind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_555|[Web Novel 555] Chapter 555 - 槍の勇者の勇者会議【下】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(final part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_556|[Web Novel 556] Chapter 556 - 楽園 - Paradise]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_557|[Web Novel 557] Chapter 557 - 星見酒 - Stargaze Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_558|[Web Novel 558] Chapter 558 - 国葬 - National Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_559|[Web Novel 559] Chapter 559 - 善行の代償 - Benevolence Price]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_560|[Web Novel 560] Chapter 560 - 真逆の方向 - Opposite Direction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_561|[Web Novel 561] Chapter 561 - 7=8 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_562|[Web Novel 562] Chapter 562 - 霊亀の炎 - Reiki's Flame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_563|[Web Novel 563] Chapter 563 - 被害報告 - Damage Report]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_564|[Web Novel 564] Chapter 564 - 手の平で転がす - Rolling in Palm]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_565|[Web Novel 565] Chapter 565 - 三度目の罠 - The Third Trap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_566|[Web Novel 566] Chapter 566 - 水泡に帰す - Return To Foam]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_567|[Web Novel 567] Chapter 567 - 応竜 - Ouryu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_568|[Web Novel 568] Chapter 568 - 自我の侵食 - Self Erosion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_569|[Web Novel 569] Chapter 569 - 四霊復活 - Resurrection of four spirits]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_570|[Web Novel 570] Chapter 570 - 四霊討伐作戦 - Four Spirits Subjugation Strategy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_571|[Web Novel 571] Chapter 571 - 蒸発 - Evaporate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_572|[Web Novel 572] Chapter 572 - 分岐する世界 - Branching World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_573|[Web Novel 573] Chapter 573 - 四霊結界 - Four Spirits Barrier]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_574|[Web Novel 574] Chapter 574 - 槍の勇者の選択 - Choice of Spear Hero]]
===Loop 6 - Forbrey Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_575|[Web Novel 575] Chapter 575 - 結束への布石 - Preparation for Unity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_576|[Web Novel 576] Chapter 576 - ストーキング - Stalking]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_577|[Web Novel 577] Chapter 577 - 論より証拠 - Evidence than Logic]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_578|[Web Novel 578] Chapter 578 - 未来人 - Man From the Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_579|[Web Novel 579] Chapter 579 - 国への不信 - Distrust toward Nation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_580|[Web Novel 580] Chapter 580 - 隠された武器 - Hidden Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_581|[Web Novel 581] Chapter 581 - 三度目の言葉 - The Word for Third Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_582|[Web Novel 582] Chapter 582 - 守られた信頼 - Protected Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_583|[Web Novel 583] Chapter 583 - 鮮血 - Fresh Blood]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_584|[Web Novel 584] Chapter 584 - 神罰の日-Day of Divine Punishment ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_585|[Web Novel 585] Chapter 585 - ループの無駄遣い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_586|[Web Novel 586] Chapter 586 - 信仰は残る ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_587|[Web Novel 587] Chapter 587 - 回復＋援護＝？ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_588|[Web Novel 588] Chapter 588 - 幼女か大人 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_589|[Web Novel 589] Chapter 589 - 正しくて間違っている ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_590|[Web Novel 590] Chapter 590 - 赤黒く濁していった ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_591|[Web Novel 591] Chapter 591 - 一人では強くなれない ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_592|[Web Novel 592] Chapter 592 - ファンタジーの不思議 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_593|[Web Novel 593] Chapter 593 - 中二病みたいな台詞 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_594|[Web Novel 594] Chapter 594 - 乗り物酔い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_595|[Web Novel 595] Chapter 595 - 焼き肉パーティー ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_596|[Web Novel 596] Chapter 596 - 酔い止め ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_597|[Web Novel 597] Chapter 597 - シルトヴェルトの馬車 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_598|[Web Novel 598] Chapter 598 - 手中に収める ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_599|[Web Novel 599] Chapter 599 - 変身願望 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_600|[Web Novel 600] Chapter 600 - 買出し ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_601|[Web Novel 601] Chapter 601 - 料理効果 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_602|[Web Novel 602] Chapter 602 - 未来への恐怖 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_603|[Web Novel 603] Chapter 603 - 外見年齢 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_604|[Web Novel 604] Chapter 604 - 日程 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_605|[Web Novel 605] Chapter 605 - 熟練の腕 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_606|[Web Novel 606] Chapter 606 - 多芸 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_607|[Web Novel 607] Chapter 607 - 身勝手な召喚 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_608|[Web Novel 608] Chapter 608 - 魔王の研究 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_609|[Web Novel 609] Chapter 609 - 戦闘技術考案 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_610|[Web Novel 610] Chapter 610 - 冒険者ギルド ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_611|[Web Novel 611] Chapter 611 - ギルドの権力 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_612|[Web Novel 612] Chapter 612 - 良い証拠、悪い証拠 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_613|[Web Novel 613] Chapter 613 - 犯人がいない証拠 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_614|[Web Novel 614] Chapter 614 - 別の見え方 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_615|[Web Novel 615] Chapter 615 - 陣形 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_616|[Web Novel 616] Chapter 616 - 羊の腸 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_617|[Web Novel 617] Chapter 617 - 三枚目 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_618|[Web Novel 618] Chapter 618 - 今更 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_619|[Web Novel 619] Chapter 619 - しょっぱいネトゲ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_620|[Web Novel 620] Chapter 620 - 血も涙も無い ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_621|[Web Novel 621] Chapter 621 - 誠意 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_622|[Web Novel 622] Chapter 622 - 野次 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_623|[Web Novel 623] Chapter 623 - 巣立ち ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_624|[Web Novel 624] Chapter 624 - 養育費 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_625|[Web Novel 625] Chapter 625 - 弱肉強食 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_626|[Web Novel 626] Chapter 626 - 腐敗した政治 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_627|[Web Novel 627] Chapter 627 - 奴隷狩り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_628|[Web Novel 628] Chapter 628 - モグラ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_629|[Web Novel 629] Chapter 629 - 長い名前 ]]

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

===Translators===
Active
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]
*[[User:Ren|Ren]]
*[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]
*[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]
*[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/ Bakahou]
*[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/ anontranslator]
*[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/ Yoraikun]
*[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/ Epithetic]
*[[User:ShiroiOkami|ShiroiOkami]]

===Editors===
Active
*[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]
*[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
*[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]
*[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ EverydaySoCloudy]
*[[User:Irnem|Irnem]] (currently only editing the translated Siltvelt Arc)

== Original Web Novel ==

Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]

==Series Overview==
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

CubexCursedxCurious:Volume15 Chapter2

2014-11-07T01:12:35Z

Braiam: /* Part 5 */ dah!

==Chapter 2 - Dragon Head Looming on the Horizon / "His birthday (II)"==

===Part 1===

The fleet on the sea stopped. However, a small boat appeared from among them and made a beeline towards Haruaki's group.

They watched as the boat advanced for quite a few minutes. Slowly, the boat buried its prow into beach before them. Strangers jumped out from the boat. First was a man with a young girl... Or rather, a man with a young girl "attached"?

"There!"

A tall redheaded man. His well-built and brawny body did not even show an ounce of fat. Despite his massive size, the man's entire body was covered with extremely flexible muscles, displaying a physique that one would associate with an Olympic athlete's. Reminiscent of a lion, beneath his slightly long and unkempt hair was a manly face with deep-set features. Overall, he was a man who gave off a fierce and rugged impression.

Also, most striking of all was the petite girl, currently clinging to his muscular shoulder and arm using her limbs. Haruaki recalled that this style of doll used to be fashionable at one point, but of course, this girl was no doll. She moved. Clinging to the arm, she slowly climbed up, moving some distance—to the man's back. After reaching a piggyback posture, she climbed over the man's head and glared at everyone with vicious eyes. One could almost hear growling sounds. The girl was truly tiny in stature, dressed in an outfit that was almost all black, clinging tightly to the man while glaring at everyone—A girl whom one could not help but associate with the image of an imp.

The man advanced over the beach while slightly looking around without appearing to be searching for anything in particular. Then immediately, his gaze settled on a certain point.

"Oh... Ohhhhh~~! Yes yes, you're really here! You're Gabriel, right? I can't believe you're wearing such a cool-looking mask! Haha~ It's been so long!"

The man smiled and waved his hand while speaking cheerfully. Unexpectedly, just by smiling, that fierce face instantly felt like it had gained a boyish sense of friendliness.

Greatly surprised, Haruaki looked at the one whom this man had called out to. Namely, the one who had arrived at this beach not too long ago without saying anything, simply staring at the sea as though waiting for something—his own school's superintendent.

Then for some reason, the instant the mysterious man called out, Zenon and Ganon's shoulders shook while they were standing by the superintendent's side. However, the superintendent raised his hand lightly and stopped his two subordinates from taking some kind of action, then made something like a shrug and said:

"—You haven't changed at all, Max."

"Really? I can't feel it myself."

At this time, the boat's engine noise ended and another young woman descended onto the beach. She was dressed in loose clothing reminiscent of Chinese or Central Asian style with her hands inserted into the large sleeves of opposite sides. Despite the looseness of her garments, her extremely svelte figure was obvious from a single glance. As for a certain part of her body, its enormity could possibly surpass Konoha's. Perhaps out of habit, she kept her eyes almost closed, so it was difficult to read her emotions.

After seeing her, the shoulders of the superintendent and his aides shook again. But at this moment—

"Hey~ Superintendent, it's just you guys talkin, we're totally lost here. Do you know these people?"

Fear was suspiciously eyeing the people who had arrived by boat and asked a question that could not be more natural.

"Yes, they are old friends."

The superintendent's answer was very simple. Zenon and Ganon did not interject. Haruaki took this opportunity to sweep his gaze around slightly. Like himself and Fear, Konoha, Kirika and Kuroe were watching the new arrivals warily. Shiraho and Chihaya was maintaining their group's outsider attitude as though going "none of our business." Then there was—

Kotetsu's entire body was screaming bloody murder while he glared viciously at the group before him. It was as though he could take action any time, as though he could attack in full force any time.

Haruaki did not know if the man had noticed Kotetsu's killing intent, but the guy grinned and said:

"Serve me a cup of tea first! Wow, is that your villa over there? You must have made bucket loads of money~"

Without waiting for the superintendent to answer, the man strode towards the villa with the girl still clinging to his back. The woman with almost closed eyes also followed them quietly.

"Well, that's—fine."

The superintendent oriented his gas mask towards the sea for an instant. While walking past him, the man said:

"Relax, they're not going to move. I've given orders already."

"Then... Why did you bring ''that'' here?"

The man replied very readily.

"I just happened to bring it along. It just so happened. You could call it coincidence as well. If Nirushaaki were waiting for me, I would have hurried here alone, but since this objective had vanished, I used this rare chance to leisurely move the entire Dragon Island over."

"...That's why you took longer than what I was told? I was thinking you were definitely not coming."

Haruaki's group did not register any of the superintendent's words at all.

As soon as the man uttered that name—Haruaki and his companions instantly showed alarm on their faces, lowering their stances in preparation for combat. They were just like Kotetsu who had become filled with killing intent as soon as he saw them. Haruaki finally understood the meaning of Kotetsu's reaction.

"No way—!"

Konoha readied a knifehand strike, intently staring at the trio without lowering her guard.

However, as though to restrain everyone's killing intent, the superintendent raised a hand lightly, roughly conveying the message: If the other side intended to fight, they would have made a move a long time ago, so please calm down for now.

Then still staring at the fleet across the sea, the superintendent spoke as though addressing Haruaki's group:

"Indeed—That there is precisely the Draconian's headquarters, the giant mobile fleet known as Dragon Island. Also—"

The superintendent turned to face forward, no longer looking at the sea. The woman with narrowed eyes happened to pass by him while following the man.

"Granaury, since you are by his side, that implies—"

"What a happy/sad reunion... It has been a long time. The situation is as you imagine."

The woman stopped walking for merely an instant, but still looked ahead with the side of her face towards the superintendent while replying in this strange verbal pattern. Then she bowed lightly and followed the man again.

The superintendent sighed then shifted his gaze again—towards the back of the man walking up to the villa.

"Although I've heard rumors... You really are the current Number One, Max."

===Part 2===

The largest space on the ground floor of the villa was a living room with tall ceilings. At the center, on one of the sofas surrounding a table—there was no choice but to admit this—sat the following trio: the man who was allegedly the boss of the Draconians, the beauty with narrowed eyes who comported herself like a maidservant, as well as the girl clinging to the man's shoulder.

"Some of you probably don't know me, so I'll introduce myself. I am Maximilian Pendragon."

The man swept his gaze around and spoke with a fearless smile. The superintendent tilted his head slightly.

"You've added a surname you didn't have before, though I'm not surprised... Pendragon huh?"

"I was thinking I should add a surname, so I looked everywhere and chanced upon this name. It means something like dragon head, which I feel is appropriate, so I picked it. Not bad, right?"

"Of course! It's super cool!"

"Identical to certain historical figures, truly an arrogant/perfect name, Master."

"How contradictory your words as always... Anyway, it's definitely better than just Maximilian on its own."

The superintendent was sitting opposite the man while conversing with them. Zenon and Ganon were standing behind the superintendent's sofa as though protecting his back, bearing unprecedentedly serious expressions on their faces.

Meanwhile, Haruaki and others were leaning against the living room wall. Kuroe was sitting on a cushion she had pulled over on her own without asking. Haruaki really admired her laid back ways. Shiraho and Sovereignty were staying at the second floor hallway overlooking the living room. Chihaya and Isuzu were sitting in the middle of the staircase leading to the second floor. Compared to Shiraho's disinterest, Chihaya showed a faint glint of seriousness in her eyes. Finally, there was Honatsu who had his elbows leaning on the kitchen counter, watching the whole affair's developments with interest.

Pendragon suddenly looked at Haruaki's group that was glaring at them offensively, then smiled cheerfully again, as bright as sunshine, and said:

"Haha~ What nice spirit you have there. However... I'll make this clear first. I don't really want to fight you guys, Fear-in-Cube. Unless you insist, of course, which would be a different matter."

"Hmph! Don't want to fight? I seem to be hearing this a lot lately, but in fact, there wasn't a single time when things ended peacefully!"

"Trust me. Ultimately, what defeated Nirushaaki was the suicide attack executed by a certain someone from the Knights Dominion, right? Strictly speaking, you guys did not defeat her. As a result, it's not appropriate for Number One to step in to punish people who failed to defeat Number Two. I have to attend to matters of face too."

Next, Pendragon looked at Kotetsu whose shaking hand was in a tiger claw dangling by his side.

"You don't need to be so nervous... I'm not interested in you either, Kotetsu. Since Nirushaaki is no longer around, if you want to stay by another master's side to seek your own strength, do as you wish. If you couldn't care less about being strong or not in the first place, do as you wish too. I'm actually quite lenient on this issue."

"...I... am not..."

Kotetsu's words dried up mid-sentence. He bowed his head, looking like he did not know what to say.

That being said—Haruaki recalled what Pendragon had just said.
[[image:C3 15-109.jpg|thumb]]

—Lenient? The leader of the organization that believed "curses existed for the sake of becoming stronger than everyone else" actually said "lenient"? Although Haruaki did not think Pendragon was lying, he still found it impossible to believe. What was his intention?

At this moment, the situation suddenly changed dramatically.

Someone who had been suppressing her emotions the whole time finally surpassed her limit.

This someone had no combat ability at all and did not even have a reason to be here, which was why no one paid attention to her movements.

The someone whom no one expected her to commit this unbelievable act of violence—

Namely, ''Hayakawa Chihaya''.

Standing up from the staircase she had been sitting, with her lips pursed in a straight line, she strode across the living room. Advancing in a straight line without regard for anything else, to the point that one would mistakenly think she was heading to the kitchen for some juice.

However, instead of going to the kitchen, she stopped in front of the sofa.

Then drawing in a quick breath, she raised her arm at the same time—

Smack!

The instant the sound of a slap striking someone's cheek was heard—

"''Stop''!"

Pendragon's voice was heard with pressure enough to bring a shudder down Haruaki's spine.

These two sounds entered Haruaki's ears almost in superposition. During the same instant, a change occurred in the view ahead.

"Stop... Don't do anything, Riko and Granaury."

"B-But~ This girl hit you!"

"What a very crisp and clear sound, my uterus is hurting with excitement. Truly perfect/careless."

The girl originally clinging to Pendragon's back had instantly shifted her position. Right now, she was supporting herself with just her thighs clamped around his neck, extending her body through the air, her extended hand stopping just as she was about to grab Chihaya's throat.

The woman with narrowed eyes had pulled her hand out from her loose sleeve with lightning speed, thrusting it forward under her armpit. With her palm facing upwards, her sharp fingertips had also stopped just before they touched Chihaya's chest.

"I told them to stop because you are clearly an amateur. So... Why?"

Still sitting on the sofa, Pendragon looked up at Chihaya. His slightly reddened cheek stood as proof of Chihaya's crime.

The current atmosphere was tense. It was imperative not to make a reckless move. Haruaki had no choice but to watch silently with Fear and the others.

Just as Pendragon said, Chihaya was just an amateur. Despite the killing intent of warriors slowly brushing against her skin, despite her eyes glimmering with tears beneath her glasses, despite her trembling legs—

She still did not collapse on the spot.

As though putting on a brave face, she maintained her twisted expression of anger and said:

"I am... Hiwatari Yume's friend...!"

"...Oh?"

Pendragon narrowed his eyes.

"I heard that she was following your orders to come to my school. Then she died. So it can be said that she died because of you!"

"That's not right~ The actual killer was one of those guys from the Knights Dominion! By the way, don't go acting so familiar—Nyahhh!?"

"Shut up, Riko, or else things will get even more complicated. Granaury, you sit down too."

Pendragon grabbed the girl leaning forward from him—grabbing Riko's waist—and threw her sideways. With her thighs wrapped around his neck as a fulcrum, Riko spun half a circle then returned to his back using high-difficulty movements akin to pro wrestling or dance techniques. The woman named Granaury also silently returned to her seat on the sofa.

"—Yes, I sent her there. She died because of me... Perhaps you could say that."

"Not perhaps, it totally is the case!"

"But that was also the result of her choice. Even if it meant sacrificing herself, she still chose to save Fear-in-Cube."

From the corner of his eye, Haruaki seemed to catch a gasp. The silver-haired head was shaking slightly. Haruaki did not know what kind of face she was making, but she was probably reminiscing. Reminiscing that brave girl who was both her friend and her first underclassman.

Chihaya shook her head emotionally and rebutted Pendragon.

"How inane! Forcing her into that kind of desperate situation was really too meaningless! What 'becoming strong' nonsense, what a great big idiot!"

Probably unable to ignore these words, Riko was frowning with displeasure. Even so, Pendragon's voice remained very calm, to the point that one could describe it as even steadier than before.

"Yes, her death definitely resulted because I sent her there. I honestly concede this point. However... Her will to become strong is the one thing I ask that you do not disregard, please."

Pendragon lifted his head slightly. Not only his voice but even his gaze was very calm and deep. Under his stare, Chihaya retreated as though intimidated by his silent pressure.

"W-What do you mean by that...?"

"She was an orphan and not even Japanese in the first place. I happened to find her back when she was standing in shock amidst conflict, slaughter and chaos, then I happened to take her in and raised her. Why? It goes without saying—Naturally, because she was staring at me from under the corpses of her parents, her eyes told me she wanted to become strong."

"! ...That's to say... You count as her foster parent..."

Chihaya's voice stuttered and grew smaller and smaller, vanishing mid-sentence. Hearing her mumbling words, Pendragon first answered "that's actually quite a common situation for Draconians" before continuing:

"It's not a crime for the weak to seek strength, right? That's even more true for those who have thoroughly come to understand how weak they are. Sometimes, this even becomes a person's goal for living. To say "becoming strong is truly inane" to people like that, don't you find that very cruel?"

"Oh..."

"I'm not going to ask for your approval, neither will I seek your understanding. However, at least don't reject the idea. Because that girl can't even reject your rejections anymore."

Chihaya looked down, grabbing her elbows as though hugging herself.

Then after spending a long time, she finally squeezed out a feeble voice to say:

"Then... I'm so sorry... But..."

"Excellent!"

Pendragon answered loudly without warning and nodded. Chihaya looked up in surprise.

"So, this topic ends here. And no matter how much more reasoning I bring up, from your perspective, the fact of your friend's death is not going to change. Hence, I can only say this—Sorry. Also... For being willing to be her friend, thank you."

More shockingly, after Pendragon said that—

He bowed his head.

Unbelievably, the leader of an organization was bowing his head to an ordinary high school girl who was just throwing a temper tantrum.

Haruaki's group stared wide-eyed in astonishment. Even as his companions, Riko and Granaury were also rendered speechless. Although Granaury's eyes remained almost closed, making it difficult to read her expression, she was exuding an aura of surprise.

Probably surprised by the excessively straightforward words, Chihaya could only blink repeatedly.

Pendragon slowly lifted his head and looked straight at Chihaya, then he smiled and said:

"By the way, that girl was really fortunate. It's not that easy to make a friend who'll get angry on your behalf. By the way... You're an awesome chick. It must've been tough for you, dealing with that overly excitable girl all the time. Just from that, I can tell you're a kind person."

"W-What?"

"Whether the guts in hitting me or your fit looking body, both are great. That husky voice is quite sexy too. How about it? If you don't mind, let's be friends?"

"W-What are you talking about—I-I-I... I'm gonna hurt you! This time, I'll definitely hit with full force—"

Going red in the face, Chihaya wanted to raise her arm again. However—

"Stop stop stop~ Please allow me to say in fear and trepidation, it would be too impolite to hit someone else's guest twice in a row~ So it's time to exit the stage. Excuse me~"

"Ah! Hold on... Isuzu!"

Creeping up quietly from behind, three smiling shrine maidens picked up Chihaya forcibly, transporting her upstairs like carrying a palanquin. Shiraho was probably going to handle the rest.

"Y-You bastard—! That bad habit appeared again!"

"Haha~ What does it matter? As the saying goes, all heroes are perverts."

"I can't believe you can shamelessly say that about yourself, how amazing/terrible."

Even if Chihaya were not taken away by force, Haruaki believed that her slap was not going to hit Pendragon again. That was because Riko had turned herself into a shield—That would be the nicer way to describe it, but actually, Riko had moved in front of Pendragon's face halfway through his proposal to grab him by the collar and shake him forwards and backwards.

Haruaki and his group exchanged glances with exhausted expressions before deciding to relax their tense shoulders.

Although they could not afford to be careless, at least they now understood this man a little. Through his interactions with Chihaya, they came to know certain things.

The Draconians' boss. The Commander. The superintendent's friend. Maximilian Pendragon.

At the very least, he was facing the concept of strength with seriousness. One could not feel twistedness or eccentricity from his attitude. The impression he gave could be considered rather honest and upfront.

But of course—the chances of that upfront honesty causing some kind of trouble could not be ruled out as zero yet.

===Part 3===

"Purpose? Do you even need to ask? Of course I'm just here to see an old friend. Why else would I be here?"

This was Pendragon's answer to the question "by the way, what are you doing here?" The hosts could not think of anything to refute him, so in the end, they started to prepare tea and refreshments according to numbers present. Haruaki and the others sat down casually on the floor and received the cups.

"Oh, you're the younger of the Houjyou sisters, right? I haven't seen you for a long time too. Looks like you're still following that guy, but once you tire of him, feel free to come over to my side, I'll definitely satisfy—"

"Pray forgive my refusal."

"Ah, so loyal as always... Oh, the older sister is here too. How have you been lately?"

"...So lazy."

Ganon was lying on her side with her jaw's edge resting on one hand. The surprising thing was that she was not as lazy as claimed, from what Haruaki could see. In other words, it seemed like she was speaking without meaning it.

Pendragon grinned without making a sound. Then receiving the iced barley tea Zenono handed over, he took a sip before looking at the gas mask across him, the superintendent who was drinking through a straw.

"By the way, there's something I always wanted to say to you."

"What is it?"

"Basically—I can't believe you ran away while you're ahead! In the last ranking battle, you were second while I was third... I really resented you for that back then."

"Well—I'm truly sorry about that."

Haruaki was reminded. Christmas last year... The incident caused by Kokoro Pentangeli. In the process of resolving the incident, they had come to learn of the superintendent's past.

A former member of the Draconians. The cursed spear «Treason Piercer» whom he loved was destroyed, then he deserted. Ever since, the superintendent had worn a gas mask to hide the tattoo proving his former allegiance to the Draconians, meanwhile searching for a way to resurrect his beloved spear—

Probably in an attempt to diffuse the boring atmosphere, Fear deliberately ate rice crackers with loud crunching noises to go with her tea while saying:

"So you used to be rivals? Did you ever fight each other?"

"Yes. To be honest, I usually placed lower than him. Although he looks like an utterly broken man now, he used to be very amazing."

"Oh? Even though he's just a masked deviant now?"

"Even though he's just a masked deviant now."

"You guys are really..."

The superintendent shook his head lightly in exasperation then—

"But even though you usually placed lower than me, that was only because you hadn't found a weapon suitably matched to your own strength, right? You were using a different weapon every time I saw you, so losing was inevitable."

"Back then, yes, that's definitely correct."

"But... Things seem different now."

The superintendent crossed his hands together over the table and rested his chin on them while looking at the opposite sofa.

"Mmmfufu..."

The girl moved slowly over Pendragon, straddled his neck then nimbly straightened her back and said:

"That's right! He finally found me! I'm his absolute guardian—"

"Oh, I still haven't made introductions. This is Riko who only became mine after you left."

"Hold on! Let me introduce myself with awesomeness at least! Say, declaring so clearly that I am 'yours,' umm, that's too direct, it's embarrassing!"

Riko rubbed her fingertips together in an old-fashioned way, twisting awkwardly. Haruaki already had a rough idea by now.

"So it's just as I thought? This girl is not human..."

Hearing Haruaki, Pendragon immediately grinned and nodded.

"You're correct. As for what she is... Hmm, since we've no intention of fighting, let's keep that unmentioned for now. You guys might feel like fighting if you were to find out, perhaps?"

"Idiot, we're not like you guys. We don't care at all. So—is it the same for the one over there who looks like she could either be awake or asleep?"

"Correct/incorrect. I am like/unlike you."

"Come again?"

Still expressionless, Granaury was still entirely sunk into the sofa, speaking incomprehensible words (but definitely awake). Fear cocked her head in puzzlement upon hearing her reply.

"Oh, every sentence of hers is a pain, so don't worry about it. Just go with the feeling. The feeling is good enough. Going straight to the point, yes, she is also my partner."

"Hmph... I get it now. So you used to keep losing to the superintendent because of the gap in weaponry, but after obtaining these two, you powered up greatly to become Number One, congratulations... Is that what happened?"

"Not necessarily. More precisely, I believe that before becoming Number One, all he obtained was her—the one called Riko-kun? That's all."

The superintendent sighed beneath his gas mask before continuing:

"Because she—Granaury—''used to attend to the original Number One''."

Once these words were heard, the tension in the air became slightly stronger. However, this did not come from Haruaki's friends but from those who knew about the past. While taking care not to provoke them, Konoha commented quietly:

"Since it's a ranking system, the top will eventually get replaced... That's only natural upon further thought. In other words, the superintendent knew her from before."

"Yes, but rather than me, the one who was truly close with her was—"

"—Liz and I were coincidentally/inevitably compatible. That was all."

Granaury's eyes remained almost closed, making it impossible to tell if she was gazing forward, murmuring softly. Liz. The «Treason Piercer». The one whom the superintendent was in love with.

"Hmm. So summing up, you defeated the previous boss and acquired all his rights?"

"Yeah... Defeated huh? To be more precise, I didn't have the luxury of going easy on him—So it's better to say I killed him."

"Is that so? I guess that's true..."

The superintendent sat back, looking up slightly towards the ceiling and muttered as though to himself:

"The former Number One, the Commander—He was just an elderly man who called himself Long, meaning dragon in Chinese. He was also the founder of the Draconians. As indicated by his name, he was most likely Chinese. Specializing in physical skills under the category of martial arts, his strength was something no one could imitate, also—"

"You can also tell from his own name, right? He was quite sloppy in picking names, which is something I must bring up. Whenever he took in babies, he would only prepare a first name. This was why everyone searched for a cooler name after they grew up."

"So you mean..."

Haruaki stopped mid-sentence, swallowing his words. Naming the babies he took in. Pendragon. His past—was just like Yume's? In other words, Pendragon had killed his own foster father—

"Speaking of which, I seem to recall him teaching you something, Onee-sama? 'The Sword of Void and Night requires exceptional talent.' How rare of him to make that kind of comment. Were you able to master it?"

"No, because I was too lazy..."

In fact, the instant she heard Pendragon say "I killed him," Ganon's eyes seemed slightly perturbed. Using this sloppy answer as a trigger, she returned to a full-body sense of laziness. No rather than laziness, perhaps it was closer to the emptiness of self-abandonment.

Ganon switched hands and leaned on her elbow, flipping herself to the other side and whispered:

"...Really? He died? I guess..."

These women's pasts, these men's pasts. Haruaki and his friends were not privy to them, but these pasts carried definite weight. Connections of the past. Bonds of the past.

The superintendent exhaled deeply.

"I always believed this day would arrive sooner or later. But to be honest... I still find it unbelievable. I'm not doubting your ability, Max, it's just that the Long whom I knew was so overwhelmingly powerful."

"There were two reasons. The first being—"

"Me! It's all thanks to this Riko-sama helping out this weakling!"

"Yes, well said. Good, good."

"H-Ho wow... So honest. I-If only you could be like this every time, seriously."

Riko suddenly poked her head out from his shoulder. Pendragon reached out and wrapped his arm around her head while stroking her hair and rubbing his face lightly against her cheek. Riko's face went bright red while she fidgeted bashfully.

"Second reason... It's just as you say, this day would come eventually. And that time was when it happened. Naturally, I can't defeat the Long whom you knew. However, he cannot remain forever as the one you knew—So that's what happened."

The superintendent nodded lightly in comprehension.

"In other words... Old age?"

"Frankly speaking, that's what I think at least. Even someone who used to wield such overwhelming power would grow old. No one can escape old age..."

Just as Pendragon finished speaking in a calm and quiet voice, Riko straightened herself and stepped on his shoulder, presumably unhappy that his hand had stopped moving.

"However—! As long as we're here, Maximilian will be so invincible that there's no need to care about something like that! Although it's unnecessary, even Granaury has also joined our side! Going as far as to absorb the power of the previous strongest fellow, being strongest, we are truly the strongest!"

Fear placed her glass on the floor, resulting in the sound of ice cubes colliding. Then looking sharply at Pendragon's group, she said:

"Ha! Strength, strength, strength... After saying so much, in the end, it looks like you guys are also obsessed with the concept of strength. I knew it, you guys can't be trusted. You're not plotting anything weird, are you?"

"Nope. Didn't I say just now? Right now, I've no intention of fighting you guys."

Pendragon looked up. From the second-floor hallway overlooking the living room, Chihaya was observing the situation below. She frantically pulled back out of sight. Grinning, Pendragon turned his face forward.

"Wasn't sending Yume to your school evidence enough? You guys already know the purpose, right?"

"I remember it was something called the 'Nest Parasitoid Plan'? Although there are still parts I don't understand... It's some kind of plan to steal my strength, right?"

"Indeed. Although the plan went to waste due to getting hijacked by Nirushaaki, the plan itself did not include anything about fighting your side. It was simply about planting someone by your side who idolized you and possibly might grow strong because she idolized you."

"..."

"After becoming Number One, there are things I only started understanding as a result of my position. Even with a desire to become strong, simply challenging others is useless. Certain types of strength cannot be obtained if all you do is that... Ideas of this sort."

Pendragon leaned his elbow on the sofa's backrest while looking at Fear with a calm expression. Fear pursed her lips hard and took on his gaze squarely as though trying to see through his true thoughts.

Haruaki could hear Kuroe and Kirika whispering softly.

"Hmm~ As expected of the boss, his calm and collectedness is not quite the same as the small potatoes... I guess I can say that?"

"Indeed, calm composure is probably a leader's necessary trait, but the issue here is what lies beneath his calm exterior. I hope it's not terrible and despicable desire like that of a certain organization's lab chief."

Haruaki's feelings were similar. Pendragon's way of thinking was not quite the same as the Draconians they had encountered so far. This should be quite certain. The issue was whether he could be trusted.

Haruaki really wanted to believe. Neither did he want any more trouble. Pendragon was not interested in them and did not intend to fight. Coming here was just to have a reunion with the superintendent. Haruaki hoped that this would be the case from start to finish.

If only this could conclude without any problems arising—

But of course, Haruaki's thought was ultimately an unobtainable wish.

Because even though it was unclear whether Pendragon's side was involved or not, in any case, something had to be done about—

The "ordinary" major incident, which happened in the next second.

"...Muu? It seems quite noisy outside."

"Did something happen?"

Fear's silver hair shook as she spoke. Zenon went across the living room and opened the large glass door facing the beach.

As befitting a villa's style, the glass door allowed them to walk directly to the beach from here. In other words, it connected them to the same space as all the other beachgoers.

Hence, riding upon the wind, the beachgoers' noisy commotion—

Horrifying words which were truly hard to ignore—were transmitted here.

—A phantom slasher had appeared.

===Part 4===

"The timing is too perfect... You guys must be responsible!"

"No no no, I really have no idea."

While listening to the exchange between Fear and Pendragon, the group dashed to the beach first. Ganon, Shiraho, Sovereignty, Chihaya and the others stayed behind to watch the villa whereas the superintendent and Honatsu, who had remained silent all this time, followed.

Soon they found the source of the commotion. A crowd was gathered on an unpaved path made by tire tracks leading to a plaza near the beach for camping purposes. After pushing through the crowd of bystanders, they went up closer—

"Oh—My apologies but I'll be staying away for now. Kotetsu, you come with me too."

"...Yes."

Konoha and Kotetsu gave up making their way to the center of the crowd, distancing themselves and looking away. In other words—At the center of the crowd, a man could be seen in beach pants along with reddish brown stains splattered on the soil.

Seeing a lifeguard standing by the victim, unsure what to do, Zenon and Kuroe went up with a first aid kit and declared they were willing to bandage the wounded man. Putting aside Kuroe who was dressed in a school swimsuit, Zenon was calm and composed, greatly inspiring others with a sense of security. The lifeguard kept nodding and agreed to let them help. Hence, holding the medical kit they had brought from the villa, they took out things like bandages to start treating the wounded victim. Of course, Kuroe secretly placed her own hair under the bandages.

"The wound is on the arm huh... Although the bleeding is serious, his life doesn't seem to be in danger. But this is truly an absolutely ridiculous situation."

"I'm relieved. What on earth happened..."

It was impossible to question the victim himself in the current circumstances, hence, Haruaki and the others first walked out of the crowd surrounding the man then told Konoha and Kotetsu, who were waiting on the side, that the man's life was not in danger.

Arms crossed, Fear glared viciously at the suspects and said:

"I'll say this again. The timing's too perfect. This wouldn't be your goal, would it?"

"I'll say this again too, I really have no idea. It'd be troublesome if you guys got the wrong idea, so I already gave orders that no one as to leave Dragon Island while I was here... But just in case, let me check. Riko, cellphone."

"Get it yourself~"

Despite saying that, she still reached out while clinging to his arm, rummaging through his pants pocket to take out his cellphone. Glancing at the fleet on the sea, Pendragon operated the phone and pressed it against his ear.

"Therese? You should have a good idea of our members' movements to a certain extent, right? Let me ask a question, did anyone act without permission after I came here?"

'...'

The other side answered something. "Yeah, I thought so." Pendragon spoke quietly and quickly hung up.

"My rule is that members are personally free to defy the Commander's orders. But of course, there's one condition—They must prepare themselves. For example, just like how Nirushaaki prepared for a duel against me."

He grinned proudly and said:

"So in my view, I'm actually hoping for someone to disobey, but unfortunately, this doesn't seem to be the case. None of my subordinates acted on their own."

Hearing that, the superintendent suddenly relaxed his tense shoulders and said:

"So, can you guarantee that this phantom slasher is absolutely unrelated to your side?"

"To be honest, there were a few members who had entered this country a while ago. Right now, there's one team who could have come to this area, but they have no reason to hurt people randomly. After all, the curse requires her to lock people up in order to replenish life force."

"No way, are you talking about Satsuko and Fourteen?"

"You know them? Their progress has kind of stalled lately, but they do have promising talent... Anyway, it's possible they might have come running nearby to greet me, so let me try calling. Let me see~ Ontenzaki, Ontenzaki... Huh? How can it not be here? Oh right, the name I put down was Squishy-ko instead. Despite being so tiny in size, I never thought her waist would be so—

"Ah! I can't believe you're recalling memories that you shouldn't!"

While Riko kept hammering his head, Pendragon took out the cellphone he was just about to put away, then tapped the buttons. He pressed the phone to his ear but the other side did not pick up instantly. After roughly ten seconds, finally—

"Hi, it's me. Where are you two?"

Pendragon's lips went "oh~" once he heard the other side's answer.

Then immediately, he took the cellphone away from his lips slightly and grinned suggestively at Haruaki's group.

"Bingo! They're apparently tailing the phantom slasher as we speak... What do we do?"

Leaving behind Kuroe and Zenon, who were treating the victim, as well as the superintendent and Honatsu, Haruaki and company began to run as fast as they could. The superintendent had stayed behind because once the ambulance called by the lifeguard arrived, the commotion was going to spread further, thus depending on the situation, certain strings may need to be pulled with regard to the authorities. As for Honatsu... No idea. He looked like he was trying to assist the superintendent but it was possible that he simply did not like running. No, before that, Haruaki had felt that Honatsu was keeping his distance from Pendragon and the Draconians the whole time, trying to avoid contact as much as possible—

"Muu!"

Hearing Fear groan, Haruaki looked up to see a familiar petite figure ahead. Dressed in a sailor-style school uniform with a waist pouch and hair styled into buns as usual, it was Ontenzaki Satsuko.

"It's just ahead not too far away. Let's talk while walking."

The destination was apparently farther. The group slowed down temporarily before speeding up after Satsuko joined them.

The place they were running towards was somewhere in the mountains after taking a turn directly from the path where the slasher incident had taken place. With many trees surrounding them and a narrow asphalt path underfoot, rather than a road for vehicles, it seemed more like a walking trail for tourists to admire the scenery. As one would expect in summer, the sea was more popular than the mountains, right? Anyway, the place was completely deserted.

"Umm... H-Hello again, Commander."

"Hi, Squishy-ko. Are you squishy today too? If there's time later, perhaps we can have a bit of squishy-ing after so long."

"Y-Yes... If there's time... Sure..."

Satsuko looked down with her face red in embarrassment. Riko bared her fangs savagely again.

"I've never heard 'squishying' as a verb! What are you trying to do!? Something dirty? It must be something dirty, right!?"

Running alongside Haruaki, Konoha sighed in exasperation.

"These people are so noisy..."

"Agreed. We're approaching the phantom slasher, so I hope everyone could be slightly more quiet."

"I agree with the shameless brat too. Also, Satsuko."

"Yes?"

"You two wouldn't be interested if this was just an ordinary phantom slasher, right? To start tailing without hesitation—Is it because you noticed ''it's someone involved in our circles''?"

Hearing Fear say that, Satsuko smiled and replied:

"As expected of you, Fear-san, what an astute observation! Fourt was the one who said: 'There appears to be a presence from some kind of curse.' Then almost at the same time, we heard a scream and rushed over to have a look, then we saw someone injured and a very clearly suspicious person holding a weapon. It really was obvious from first sight that the perpetrator had attacked the victim with that weapon. And lately, Satsuko has been looking for a weapon, wondering if that weapon might be worth a try to see if it's usable~ So we chased—"

"Meaning that you intend to steal the weapon by seizing the right moment? Seriously, you're still incurable... By the way, are you that desperate for a weapon?"

"Yes, weak little Satsuko definitely still needs a weapon in order to become stronger~ Or rather, this is partially because of you guys, Fear-san~ After losing to you last time, you took away all of Satsuko's weapons and it's been hard to replace them with Wathes on the same level. Satsuko really had a tough time... Oh dear, however, it is evident that someone like Satsuko can't easily get a hold of good tools, what with poor luck, short height and being so weak, with a stout-waisted figure too."

Satsuko nodded seriously for one moment, pouted the next and went gloomy for another, a multitude of facial expressions changing rapidly. Fear went hmph.

"Who cares about you! So, what does that weird weapon look like?"

"Umm—Oh, rather than have someone like Satsuko explain, Satsuko thinks that it's faster if you see it for yourself. Looks like we're almost there too."

At this moment, a girl in a cape silently descended in front of them. Fourteen. She had probably been following the phantom slasher closely in Satsuko's place just now. Throwing a glance at the group, she said:

"Just around the corner, walking calmly and confidently."

"Yes! Don't let the culprit escape!"

Fear finally accelerated with momentum like a runaway car that was challenging a mountain peak, turning around the corner that Fourteen had indicated.

The right hand side was a concrete reinforced slope while the left hand side was a not particularly sturdy guardrail. Up ahead was the lower part of the slope where trees were growing. Visibility wa fairly open with the sparkling sea surface in view past the foliage.

The person walking along the center of this deserted path looked back without hurrying. Haruaki caught his breath while taking a gulp.

"That's...!"

"The phantom slasher? Ha, definitely looking very weird."

Fear was right. There were two suspicious points at first glance. One was the spear in the person's hand. Without any particularly glamorous ornaments or design, it was a spear consisting of a straight shaft and a sharp tip. The person holding this spear was most likely female. One could not say for sure because the person's face was obscured behind a helmet resembling a visor, leaving only the cheeks and mouth visible—Naturally, this was the second suspicious point.

Apart from that, she was wearing clothing providing ease of movement, but it was no ordinary outfit because it definitely gave the impression that the wearer was dressed that way while conscious of "battle." It looked somewhat like armor, an outfit that was halfway between light armor and fabric-based clothing.

Turning her helmet towards them, she appeared to exhale.

"Fear-in-Cube huh... I found you a bit too quickly. That said, it was originally just a matter of time in the first place."

"To think you know my name, you are involved in this world as expected."

Fear frowned and muttered whereas Konoha yelled with a furrowed brow:

"Why are you hurting people like a phantom slasher!? Answer me!"

"I—have no obligation to answer."

"Either way, it must be related to some curse, right? Absolutely ridiculous. Also, allow me to confirm one matter—"

Saying that, Kirika glanced behind her. As could be expected of someone on the path pursuing strength, Pendragon was breathing hard at all. Shrugging his shoulder with Riko attached, he said:

"Let me clarify beforehand, I don't know her. She's not one of our members... Right?"

"Correct. Satsuko doesn't know that person."

"A single 'agreed' is enough to explain it all."

Pendragon threw the question at Satsuko and Fourteen who nodded readily. "I have never seen her either." Kotetsu testified as well. In that case—

"I'm quite bothered by that outfit that looks like armor. Speaking of armor, you'd think of knights. Are you from the Knights Dominion?"

Fear jumped to conclusions based on appearances without thinking, but unexpectedly, the other side admitted it readily.

"Indeed, I am part of the mission to sweep this world clean of all cursed tools."

"What bold words. Still, I wish you'd announce your name like a knight."

"It would be unpleasant enough to make me shudder and vomit nonstop if you lot were to call my name. However, a knight's etiquette must be upheld—just call me Sleif."

"Slave... huh? That's quite a lowly name for a knight."

"...Think whatever you want. Indeed it is so."
[[image:C3 15-135.jpg|thumb]]

Due to the helmet covering her eyes like a visor, her expression could not be seen with only her cheeks and mouth visible. Just by looking at these parts of the face, one could tell that she was still calm and collected, although her lips had twisted in disgust just as claimed back when she said that hearing them call her name would displease her.

Her helmet moved slightly, thus indicating a shift in her gaze. After a period of time which felt like she was confirming something—

"The one over there... Maximilian Pendragon, I suppose...?"

"Haha~ Anyway, we're just here to watch and have no intention of taking part."

Almost at the same time as Sleif's murmuring, Pendragon explained, stuffing his hands into his pockets and swiftly retreating. Naturally, Riko, who was clinging to him, and Granaury stayed with him.

"Hmph, who knows how far you guys can be trusted... Kirika, anyway, I'm leaving Haruaki in your hands. Be careful."

"I understand."

"Don't go too crazy either, Fear!"

Fear did not respond. Staring at the opponent's spear warily, she took out her Rubik's cube from her parka's pocket and took a step forward.

"So, the one called Sleif, back to the question just now. I'll ask again, why are you hurting people?"

"Words coming from a calamity-spreading Wathe sure smell bad. The act of conversing is truly unpleasant. I shall answer only one more time—I have no obligation to answer you."

Haruaki saw Fear's face twitch then—

"Looks like there's no point in asking, after all, there can't be any respectable reason, right? I can't let you do weird things anymore, so you must be captured first! Also, whose mouth are you calling smelly? I'll curse you!"

"On the other hand, I don't really think she said that!"

As though declaring "I absolutely won't let you get away," Fear and Konoha both charged to close the distance.

"...No helping it..."

Sleif murmured. Just as Haruaki thought she was going to ready the spear in her hand, unexpectedly, she swiftly secured it behind her back. Instead, she drew a sword from a scabbard at her waist.

The blade was quite long but very slender, probably what one would call a rapier? A sword whose main purpose was for thrusts. It looked light and easy to control, but—

"Ha! Do you really think something like that can block attacks!? Mechanism No.20 slashing type, great blade form: «A Hatchet of Lingchi»!"

Fear raised the giant chopping blade up high and swung hard. Whether mass or volume, it far surpassed the enemy's weapon in these two aspects. Haruaki originally thought the result would be obvious enough but—

"What!?"

''It stopped''. With just a quiet "clang!", Sleif's rapier blocked Fear's executioner's blade. Sleif's movements were so light that even an observer like Haruaki found them bizarre. The expected heavy impact from Fear's motion seemed to have been entirely sucked into somewhere else—

"Why you little—!"

Fear renewed her spirits and raised her hatchet for a horizontal sweep. However, Sleif turned swiftly and pointing the tip down, used the rapier to block the attack. The hatchet was stopped again. The instant Fear clicked her tongue, Sleif had already withdrawn the rapier tip and retreated, proceeding to use unnaturally light movements to block Konoha's series of knifehand strikes.

"Hmm... What kind of blocking move is this? It feels truly disgusting on every impact...!"

"Disgusting? How dare you say that when you and your kind are disgusting existences... Hoo, hmm..."

Sleif began to make exhaling sounds once in a while, but due to the helmet covering her eyes, her expression still could not be read. She continued to use a slender and fragile sword to block Fear and Konoha's attacks.

"So... This is a cursed sword as well!?"

"Indeed, it is too unusual to have lasted this long without breaking. The feeling on impact is also very odd."

"Shut up, Wathes. You're rotting my ears."

Clink! Clonk! Clank! The impact sounds were faint and fragile, difficult to imagine from the crossing of blades between lethal weapons. The attacks were being blocked unnaturally. Despite the tough looking battle, Fear and Konoha did not give up.

"Ha! It's been so long since the last time I met a knight very much in the style of the Knights Dominion! Let me ask a question, do you have any connection to that woman—Lilyhowell? Are you chasing after her!?"

"Don't know. That woman is just a traitor."

"Just a traitor huh? That woman is dead, you know? Fighting Nirushaaki to a draw, she avenged her fallen comrades!"

"This I know, but it has nothing to do with me."

No connection to Lilyhowell? Haruaki was quite surprised. Given a knight from the Knights Dominion, he would have thought Lilyhowell would be the main reason. Then why had Sleif appeared here?

Just as Haruaki was thinking over these things, someone rapidly sped past him. Someone who could not hold back any longer.

"Move aside!"

"Nwah!"

Shoving Fear away, Kotetsu focused his center of gravity on his tiger claw and attacked Sleif. A straight line attack prioritizing power. However, his tiger claw did not surpass her rapier either. Kotetsu stepped back for now and clicked his tongue.

"—Muramasa-sama, pray allow me to assist you."

"Not a problem, but don't forget to spare her life."

The trio of Fear, Konoha and Kotetsu launched wave after wave of attacks. Sleif continued to retreat while taking care not to get hit, using light and nimble sword moves to block all attacks—But not once did she ever switch from defense to offense. What was she planning? Fear, Konoha and Kotetsu gradually became cautious.

Meanwhile, Sleif's weird breathing was getting increasingly frequent.

"Mmm... Ooh, kuh... Ha, ah...!"

After issuing a grunt of disdain, her breathing rhythm suddenly sped up, then as though reaching some kind of maximum, she panted especially loudly—By this point, her body finally gave some kind of reaction. A violent shake of her shoulders. Drool dripping from her slightly gaping mouth. Squeezing the inside of her thighs together.

"Guh, ah... This extent, should be enough..."

Instead of panicking from her body's reactions, she kicked the ground to back away greatly as though she had expected this from the start. But still, she was not able to secure enough distance to shake off Fear, Konoha and Kotetsu. The trio chased her relentlessly and closed in. For the first time, Sleif now showed a stance not for defense.

She raised the rapier in her hand lightly.

Although her opponents clearly had yet to enter the range of her rapier's tip, she swung downwards.

What was she doing? Haruaki's puzzlement only lasted an instant.

Even though the blade was not within range of the opponents, even though it looked like an empty swing...

It was still undoubtedly—An attack.

"W-What—!?" "Gah!" "Muramasa-sama!"

The unnaturalness of the situation was identical to how the rapier had blocked their attacks. The scene before them was contrary to "the natural conclusion based on expectations."

Unbelievably, what swung out from the rapier was a slashing mass, visible to the naked eye. It was like a spatial distortion imbued with sharpness, so large in scale and power that it was impossible to imagine that slender blade had released it. Like a large-caliber artillery shell, like a runaway train, the slashing mass flew towards Fear, Konoha and Kotetsu with powerful pressure.

Probably out of instinct, the trio instantly leaned close together and counterattacked the slicing pressure in full force. The executioner's blade, the knifehand strike, the tiger claw. Nevertheless, their power was still not enough to resist. The trio was sent flying in different directions.

(Oh no, hold on, it's even coming over here...!)

After the giant, overwhelming and tangible mass of slicing pressure knocked the trio away, it continued to fly in a straight line without slowing down, ripping apart the asphalt, chopping down trees on the roadside in its wake—

"...Riko."

"No other way, I guess~ Here I go—!"

Then Haruaki saw it. Pendragon suddenly took a step forward and extended his arm. Still clinging to his arm, Riko poked her little head out in front of his fist and chopped the air with her hand as though joking around. This action alone was enough to produce a strange "smack!" as though distorting the space, whereupon the tangible slashing attack was deflected to the side. After sweeping past Haruaki's group, it smashed into the railing behind them and disappeared in the air above the seashore.

"Ah! I never thought it'd hurt so much! Damn~ Why do I have to do this kind of thing..."

Riko shook her fist with a frown on her tiny face. Pendragon stroked her head with his other hand.

"There there, this is called in for a penny, in for a pound. You did well, Riko."

"B-But you must praise me more. It's not like it'll make me happy, but, umm, it's out of the kindess of my heart so that your efforts don't go to waste! So, uh~ I permit you to stroke slightly harder!"

Ignoring the noise on Pendragon's side, the trio of Fear, Konoha and Kotetsu landed and rolled on the ground before looking in Haruaki's direction with shock.

"Haruaki, Kirika! Are you okay!?"

"Yeah, we're... Oh."

Haruaki suddenly noticed that his body had acted on its own accord to embrace Kirika beside him by the shoulders. Her body warmth. The fragrance of her hair.

"...!"

But the instant she noticed, Kirika raised her hand and shoved Haruaki's body away lightly. After seeing her own hand's movements, Kirika's eyes wandered as though in shock. It looked like hers was a subconscious action as well.

Feeling a slight air of rejection, Haruaki was rendered speechless. For several seconds, the two of them could only stared into each other's eyes. He recalled what had happened before the current situation developed. Before Pendragon's side made their visit. His slip of the tongue under the parasol. Her feelings. What he must do, no matter what—

Kirika was the first to shift her gaze away. As though trying to hide the cause, she turned to face forward.

Looking at the asphalt ground that had been gouged and scraped violently with straight-line trail, Pendragon muttered quietly. Like a child who had found a new toy, he seemed excited, enjoying the moment.

"Haha~ What amazing power. But why didn't she use this move from the start? Does it require intense concentration? Or it needs to store up something first...? Hmm."

Meanwhile, Fear, Konoha and Kotetsu were staring with a frown at the source of the slicing.

Despite the three of them losing balance completely—the reason why the enemy had not followed up with further attacks was most likely because—

There were no remaining signs of anyone in front of them.

===Part 5===

Night fell. The day when many things happened was also about to end.

Haruaki's group had returned to the Yachi residence, spending their time individually as they wished. After finishing dinner and doing the dishes, Haruaki walked to his room while thinking about the day's occurrences.

According to Kuroe who had treated and bandaged the victim together with Zenon, the man who had suffered the phantom slasher's assault was safely loaded onto an ambulance. His life was not in danger. Truly a big relief despite the misfortune.

In the end, the Draconians had not made any strange moves. After meeting up with the superintendent again, there was nothing important for now. Pendragon's next plans was apparently "time to gather back the other members living in this country, since it's a rare chance." In other words, they were going to remain on standby for a while at that sea. Haruaki also wondered, although they were staying on the sea far from the shore in an attempt to be inconspicuous, wouldn't they still be considered suspicious ships? But having heard that the Dragon Island essentially drifted through all the seas in the world, surely they must be quite adept at political maneuvering.

And after retrieving all members in this country—Who knew what would happen next.

"After Nirushaaki's death, the Number Two seat is now vacant. But it'd be too boring if the empty spot gets filled by ranking everyone up starting with Number Three. Might as well hold a tournament..."

While parting ways, Pendragon remarked with a childish look on his face, but—

"Who cares about you guys! Anyway, just hold it somewhere far away from us!"

Fear's response represented everyone. Although it was concerning, the conclusion at the current stage was that seeing as Pendragon had not done anything so far, there was nothing they could do about him.

(Sigh, if only this could continue with nothing else happening...)

After hearing that Pendragon was the Commander of the Draconians, Haruaki taken greatly by surprise but felt truly relieved that they had no need to fight at the moment. If possible, he wanted these peaceful times to continue forever. However, it was still unsettling that Sleif's whereabouts were unknown after her escape...

Haruaki sighed.

Then pulling open his room's sliding door, he found an unfamiliar object on his table. Tied with a ribbon, a box roughly the size of a lunchbox. Walking over for a closer look, he found a note under the box. Written on it were the words: "Happy Birthday! I gave it a lot of thought, but in the end, I decided to give you the birthday present first. How you use it is freely up to you, Haruaki, but feel free to consult me if you feel lost. Dad"—

Haruaki instantly felt all strength drain from his shoulders. Birthday present? How to use it was freely up to him? It wouldn't be cash inside, would it? He could not reject the possibility. After all, it came from that bastard Pops.

There were more words at the bottom: "P.S. I'll be away from home for a while with some things to do, but I really plan on coming back straight away this time. I'm sorry!"...

Ha! Haruaki laughed out loud. This again? After doing everything possible to make a mess of things, he vanished without a word at his own convenience again. There ought to be limits to irresponsibility. Speaking of which, due to Pendragon and Sleif's sudden appearances putting a wrench into things, Honatsu still owed them the explanation of why he became a woman. Thinking it was a perfect opportunity, Honatsu must have decided to ride the wave and leave things unexplained. How terrible. And he clearly promised them. Just let him go wherever he pleased. Indeed, don't come back ever again—

"Haruaki? Umm... Hmm~ Uh..."

"Fear? What's up? Did something happen?"

Haruaki looked back to see Fear fidgeting at the doorway. After he called to her, she seemed to steel her resolve and took a step into the room... But then she started fidgeting suspiciously again. She kept her hand behind her back all this time, probably holding something.

"No, umm, uh... Is it considered something...? Although I think it's better to do it while it's still today, but so much happened today already, so I thought it's better to wait until the mood has calmed down, to leave a better impression or something like that... Yeah, anyway, I'm here already but still very hesitant... I guess."

"I really don't get what you're trying to say."

"S-So, what are you doing? Are you currently bored out of your mind? Or are you very tired already from too much stuff happening today, so you don't feel like doing anything more?"

Fear asked while grinning unnaturally. Asking what he was doing—

Haruaki glanced at the box on the table, frowning. Given by the bastard Pops who had run off somewhere without keeping his promise, this whatever gift that might possibly be cash. Haruaki was in no mood to open it. To be frank, even looking at it made him annoyed.

Hence, Haruaki shoved the box to a corner of the table with the back of his hand, speaking at the same time:

"My exhaustion has increased thanks to that bastard Pops right now. Seriously, what present? It looks like he's gone off to who knows where again, although I think that's actually for the best."

"So that box is actually the present from Honatsu? Muu... Muumuu, really? I suppose. It's true that the current timing is a bit—"

"What timing?"

"No... No no, nothing at all! There's nothing at all~ I just happened to be curious that Honatsu disappeared after eating dinner and right now, with perfect timing, the mystery is solved~ Something like that!"

Refusing to turn her back to Haruaki the whole time, Fear kept stepping back with her hand still hidden behind her. Hmm? Haruaki cocked his head when—

"Take that~"

"Ooph!?"

Just as Fear was trying to leave the room, she suddenly jumped. While attacking Fear's bottom with a violent shoving move from sumo wrestling, Kuroe made her appearance. Pushed back into the room, Fear looked at her in protest but Kuroe spoke with her usual gaze of blankness:

"This kind of thing must be given on the day after all. Once the day is past, the excitement of giving presents will recede a bit~ So to give Ficchi a push, let me give mine first. Here, Haru, happy birthday~ By the way, there's no cooling-off period for this, so no exchanges or refunds."

"O-Oh okay, thank... you...?"

Instead of bringing her hand out from her back, Kuroe used her hair to secure something behind her then handed it over to him. In any case, Haruaki accepted the gift first, but—

It was small enough to wrap one's arms around it in a hug, made of soft fabric and cotton, something like a plushie... or resembling a doll. Basically a doll of a super-deformed girl with long black hair. Petite in stature with blank, hazy eyes, indeed, it was precisely the one in front of his eyes—

"Isn't this you!?"

"Th-That's totally Kuroe—!"

Fear blinked in shock while staring at the doll. Kuroe nodded with satisfaction.

"Mmm-hmm, it's a specially made Kuroe-chan plushie. After pestering the owner of the crafts shop in the shopping district again and again, I really made this by myself, stitch by stitch. You must treasure it properly."

"...Uh... Hmm, sure... But what would I use this for..."

"You decide how to use it! You can use it for decoration or a body pillow during sleep, or even absolutely unmentionable things! Just treat it as the real me, to do whatever you want... Say, why are you turning the plushie over and trying to feel what's inside?"

"Uh, I'm checking to see if there are recording devices or pinhole cameras."

"Very regrettably, I had to reluctantly give up on those due to a lack of time and money."

"Could you please give that up forever! By the way... You didn't place your hair inside it based on a principle like "speaking of dolls, this is the way to do it," did you? If it suddenly moves in the middle of the night, it'd be super scary."

"..."

"Why are you looking away?"

Despite various worrying aspects, this was definitely something Kuroe had made for him personally with her time and effort. Despite the doll being an unexpected present very much in her style, Haruaki did not feel inconvenienced. While praying in his heart that the doll did not contain any horrifying mechanisms, he placed it on a bookshelf for now.

"So... Your turn, Ficchi."

"U-Umuu... But..."

Kuroe circled around to Fear's back and said as though pushing her:

"I'm going to reveal your embarrassing exploits if you don't give him the present~ Like the first present you picked before this one—"

"W-Wah—! I get it, I get it! Fine, I'm giving it to him! Oooh... Here!"

Now Haruaki finally understood what was the object Fear had been hiding behind her back all this time. Like Kuroe's, this was a birthday present for him.

Fear closed her eyes and forcefully brought the object to the front. Haruaki reflexively leaned back and asked:

"Oh, this is... a frying pan... right?"

"Yes, it's a frying pan."

A shining brand-new piece of kitchen equipment. In a color popular with the masses, it featured sleek lines despite the modest impression. Due to Fear holding the frying pan by the handle, Haruaki was thinking it would not have any packaging, of course, but for some reason—

"Tied on it... there's a bow."

"P-Presents are supposed to have bows, right!? Uh, in the beginning when I told the salesman it was a gift, he helped me wrap it up and tie a bow, but I didn't like the lumpy look which wasn't very cute. After trying different failed attempts with the shopkeeper, this is the final result—W-What now? Do you have any objections!?"

"Ufufu~ Ficchi is so cute~ I really wanna hug you tight~"

Kuroe stood on tiptoe and stroked the back of Fear's head. Thrusting the frying pan with the bow as though she were holding a hero's sword, Fear glared viciously at Haruaki.

Haruaki laughed and received the frying pan from Fear's hand.

"—Thank you. This looks like it'll be very handy."

"R-Really? Exceelent. Listen carefully, you must use this frying pan from now on and continue cooking delicious food for me! This was a gift prepared with these intentions. No cutting corners, got that?"

"Haha, I'll do my best."

"That's what I'm looking forward to as well. You also have to use the kitchen knife I gave you for Christmas... Oh right, Ficchi originally wanted to give you a kitchen knife as a present, but after buying it, she remembered I already gave one for Christmas, so she went pale and screamed: 'Now the present is repeated! I'm such an idiot! Uwahhhh what should I do!?' while twisting and rolling about one moment, crying and hammering my back during another. Ficchi really was unbelievably cute in her state of panic—"

"H-Hey—! You ended up tell the story after all, I'll curse you! That was just a tiny tiny mistake and I successfully got a refund, so it's totally fine! It was a bit close, but in the end, there's no problem!"

"Haha... But you don't have to be so serious. Even if I received a kitchen knife, I'd still use it with gratitude."

Haruaki spoke in a relaxed tone of voice but hearing that, Fear suddenly looked down. After a while—

"...Of course I'm serious."

"Hmm?"

"You... probably hate days like birthdays, right? You probably don't have any wonderful memories of them, right? But this is still a day to remember, isn't it? The significance here is definitely very important."

Haruaki looked into Fear's eyes. They were very sincere.

"Such as receiving presents like this, then when your birthday comes around next year again, you'll surely think back to the previous year's birthday, right? Recalling presents from that time, memories from that time. There are very few days that can leave behind memories for a year. So it must be the same for you. A day serving as a trigger to recall the past, for it to turn out to be your own day of birth, don't you find that kind of romantic?"

"Maybe... I guess."

Also, saying that, Fear relaxed her expression slightly.

"I definitely know the meaning of giving presents. A birthday present is for telling someone: thank you for being born in this world. Whether you or anyone else, this fact probably became taken for granted, so it was forgotten. But this is my first time celebrating a birthday, so I won't forget. I believe this is a very important and new experience."

Fear did not look away. Like an innocent child, like a forgiving and tender mother, she smiled and said:

"Haruaki, I am truly thankful from the bottom of my heart that you appeared here. I'm also very thankful that you were born on this day—"

Her expression was too gentle.

It ended up making Haruaki feel that she was reprimanding him: don't say things that make others sad. Like telling him: how could birthdays not be important? This is a day to remember that must be taken seriously, for it only takes place once a year.

Hence, feeling a little apologetic, Haruaki smiled in return at the same time and said:

"Although I find birthdays to be tricky affairs, I don't hate them. Yeah. Honestly... Thank you very much, Fear."

"R-Really? That's good to hear."

Then I'll be off—Fear turned around with her face bright red. As though in revenge, she also pushed the snickering Kuroe out by her back, preparing to leave the room. At this moment, Haruaki recalled something important and decided he'd better tell her.

"Oh by the way, it's possible you haven't realized yet..."

"Hmm?"

"You have a birthday too, it's in September."

Fear suddenly paused in her movements, turning her head back all at once with a doll-like motion.

"What?"

"This is natural. Umm, perhaps too natural, to the point that I don't even feel sorry about deciding without telling you."

"W-When? W-Where did I get that kind of day—"

"Don't ask such a silly question. It's just like your reasoning earlier... The day you remember clearest from a year ago. For example, ''when you tasted rice crackers for the very first time in your life''... Something like that."

The color of comprehension gradually crept onto Fear's face.

"Really... I also have... a birthday huh. Ehehe."

"Oh~ That's wonderful, Ficchi, we must have a grand celebration when that day comes!"

"Yes! Indeed—I'm really looking forward to it!"

Thus, Fear had a smile all over her face. Kuroe was smiling too.

Haruaki could not help but think, perhaps next year, he might no longer feel so troubled by his own birthday—

But at least this day today was not going to end so peacefully.

At this moment, noisy footsteps running across the corridor were heard.

"Bad news!"

Konoha poked her head into the room with a panicking expression. Fear put away her "ehehe" smiling face in alarm and pouted to disguise her embarrassment.

"S-Stop scaring people, damn Cow Tits, I'll curse you! What bad news?"

"On the television! The news just reported a phantom slasher!"

"It got on the news huh? Yeah, I don't blame them."

"The superintendent said he'd pull some strings around to prevent the incident from getting too big, but there's nothing to be surprised about it appearing on the news—"

"That's not the issue here!"

Konoha shook her head forcefully then immediately continued:

"''Just today alone, there were four incidents''! In other words... After we allowed her to escape, she seems to have committed three more slasher incidents elsewhere!"

"What...!?"

Haruaki was rendered speechless. Fear stared sharply at Konoha.

"Were they all done the same way?"

"The report did not give any details about how the crimes were committed, but I fear they are the same. On the television, they said that what was common to all cases was that each victim was stabbed by a sharp object."

Fear gritted her teeth hard, her eyes filled with impatience.

"It really is that girl? I shouldn't have let her escape had I known. What the heck is she trying to do? And why—"

"Currently, her objective doesn't matter at all, right!? In any case, we cannot ignore these phantom slasher incidents. This puts everyone in town at risk. Who knows who else would become victims."

"Yeah, we have to stop her..."

While the trio stared at one another solemnly, a carefree musical tone contrary to the mood was heard. It was the doorbell. Who could it be this late? Puzzled, Haruaki still went to the front door.

"Coming coming~ I'm opening the door now... Oh it's you, Class Rep."

"Sorry... for bothering you this late."

Kirika appeared at the door. After a simple greeting, she presented a paper bag.

"It's nothing... important. Indeed—It's just because I haven't given you your birthday present yet. Just a small gift, an apron. It's got many pockets and prioritizes functionality, I think it's quite nice and it has a different color from the one at my home... No, I don't mean anything special, it's just a good apron that prioritizes functionality. The apron at your house is already very old and it's also because I borrow your apron frequently... This isn't anything expensive, so I'd be very happy if you're willing to accept it."

"Th-Thank you. So, putting this aside, Class Rep..."

"Hmm...?"

Haruaki originally wanted to ask: "Are you okay?"

Kirika did not look right. Haruaki could not place his finger on it, but overall, she was not the usual Kirika. Expression, demeanor, voice, all was lacking in vitality, spirit and strength.

However, after hearing his voice, she looked up and showed a smile on her face.

A rather absentminded look.

Even so, her lips still squeezed out the shape of a smile.

"What's the... matter?"

Seeing that, Haruaki found himself inexplicably speechless.

Definitely something was not right. However, he did not know if he ought to ask. Why? Was it because of what happened during the day? Because he had run away from the answer? No, he did not think that was all to it. Although there was no evidence, he somehow felt that the reason was not limited to that—

"No, uh... Would you like to come inside? At least have a cup of tea—"

"Don't bother, it's already quite late. I really came over just to give you the present."

Then lightly saying "goodbye," she turned around and disappeared outside the door very readily, step by step.

Haruaki wanted to say something to her but could not find any words.

All he could do was silently watch as the darkness of the night swallowed her.

===Part 6===

An hour or two prior to visiting the Yachi residence...

Kirika was lying face down on the sofa in her apartment, recalling what had happened during their battle against Sleif. She had pushed him away when he was trying to protect her—

(Why would I... do that...?)

Immediately, she recalled those words he had uttered.

—If only the status quo could be maintained forever.

(...!)

Later, he had tried his best to mend the situation. He promised her he would answer her after thinking carefully. But those words, those words that had slipped out unintentionally, it was undeniable fact that those words had existed in his heart.

Only unease kept growing.

Was her confession going to be disregarded as not even a confession? Perhaps she was not even seen as a romantic prospect in the first place. Forced to feel this so concretely, it was very painful.

Defeat would not have mattered. But it would be too cruel if she were forbidden from standing on the battlefield at all.

Why? Because she had only been friends with him all along? Had their time together as friends been too long? Because unlike the case with the Japanese sword, they had not accumulated enough personal time together? Or perhaps—

"I knew it, this is... the cause huh...?"

Kirika turned herself over with her back lying on the sofa and pulled at her collar. The black leather bondage suit, «Gimestorante's Love». That inescapable contempt of hers was reflected on her retina.

She exhaled in self-mockery.

She did not want to think, but it was a fact that this thing existed here. It would be absolutely ridiculous if she were to dismiss the possibility. As least it was one of the possible reasons. It would be unnatural instead if she were to rule out that type of thinking. Hence—

"As expected, a woman who wears this kind of thing... is merely big trouble whose confession won't even be regarded as a confession—?"

Trembling, she murmured stiffly to herself.

Clearly she should believe in him. She really hated herself for saying such pessimistic words.

In the end, she still could not escape this cursed garment. A sense of despair, which could be considered all too familiar to her, surged in her heart again after a long period of absence. No matter when or where, this curse always restrained her. She had originally accepted this and also decided to carry it while moving forward, but—

She closed her eyes, without thinking anything, she simply said in her heart: How easy things would be if only someone could muster full force and rip this outfit apart together with her body. Absolutely ridiculous. Everything was so... absolutely ridiculous...

Just at this moment, her cellphone rang from the table on the side. Who was it? Them? She was just planning to drop off the birthday present later. Should she inform them first? But wouldn't it be better to go without warning for a sense of surprise? No, but right now, facing each other was a bit awkward, so it would be better not to make a big deal out of things—

These thoughts circled and crossed one another in Kirika's mind while she picked up the cellphone but was taken aback for a moment. Shown on the screen was a string of unfamiliar numbers. Who was it?

"Hello?"

'Hi, it's been a while, Kirika. I would be very pleased if you could listen to me without hanging up on me.'

By the time she heard 'it's been,' Kirika's finger had already reached towards the power button reflexively. She wanted to vomit. The most hated man in the entire world. The man who had forced her to wear this cursed suit. Her own elder brother—Yamimagari Pakuaki.

The only reason why she had not hung up was purely because the muscles of her finger were acting abnormally for the moment. It was only because right now, she could not be bothered to press her thumb down swiftly, that was all.

In order to let the other side hear it, she sighed with displeasure at the receiver.

"...What business do you have?"

'You don't like to beat about the bush, right? Then I'll be upfront. I want to make you a deal.'

"A deal? Absolutely ridiculous. Listen carefully, I—"

'I expected you to say that, so let me first tell you what kind of reward you're in for. Based on that, you can decided whether or not you want to listen to me.'

For some reason, Pakuaki's voice sounded very gentle. How nauseating. There must be a problem with my brain. Absolutely ridiculous. I must be too exhausted if I think that. I have grown weak.

"Reward...?"

Given her current state, it was incurably correct.

At the worst possible timing, extremely correct.

Hence—

Those words—like the whispers of the devil, that was why they burrowed unimpeded into...

The ears of she who had grown weak. The ears of she who was recalling despair.

Then they made her spine tremble intensely.

'Kirika, if I were to say... ''There exists a method to remove your «Gimestorante's Love» and without you dying, what would you do''?'

Currently, having given the present to Haruaki, Kirika was rapidly making her way along the steets at night.

She was clenching her fist tightly and biting down hard on her teeth. She did not care even if she might shatter her teeth. After all, they would heal rapidly.

Her destination was not her own unit in the apartment building.

Instead, it was a deserted parking lot—She had agreed to meet someone there.

"My statement: honest words that I never expected you to come."

"...I also feel the same way, although this truly is absolutely ridiculous."

Appearing out of the darkness was the dark-skinned girl in the lab coat—Un Izoey. That man's subordinate.

Kirika glared at her and clenched her fist even harder.

"This is the last time. Undoubtedly the last time in my life. Only this once, one more time—I've decided to believe that guy's words."

This was absolutely not "trust." Kirika added in her mind. This was so-called credence, the act of believing and using... Simply using. Absolutely nothing more.

"No matter what, I only act according to orders, I clarify this clarification. About this operation, how much do you know already?"

"...Right now, the Lab Chief's Nation has very fortuitously obtained the location of the knight known as Sleif. The random slashings are suspected to be due to the curse of the ''spear'' in her possession. What I need to do is—"

Kirika narrowed her eyes while thinking back to what Pakuaki had said on the phone and continued:

"Namely, to bring that ''spear'' back to the Lab Chief's Nation for your side to research. While you are fighting that knight and diverting her attention, I will use «Tragic» to steal the spear from behind."

"Truly sufficient knowledge."

Looking at Un Izoey nodding with ambiguous eyes, Kirika clenched her fist again due to the sense of suffering she could not dispel. But this should not count as betrayal to them. Probably not—

Suppose she fought Sleif together with Fear's group instead of joining forces with Un Izoey... They too thought that the spear was the reason why Sleif was attacking people randomly and would most likely destroy the spear. That was the safest method, especially with Konoha's expertise in destroying weapons, it might even be easier than stealing.

If Kirika were to explain to Fear's group the entire truth, they might be willing to take action while prioritizing the stealing of the spear. However, Kirika could not heap extra trouble upon them while they were fighting Sleif when it was for her own personal reason. The ones facing the greatest hardship would be those girls fighting on the frontlines. Or him. Kirika believed that would be wrong. Since it was for herself, she should be the one facing hardship. When handing the spear over to Pakuaki, it was already enough for her to be the only one feeling guilty.

Probably sensing something from her expression, Un Izoey said:

"About this operation, I don't plan on leaking a single word to them. I promise this kind of promise."

"A promise huh? Absolutely ridiculous..."

Did this count as some sort of considerateness? To be honest, Kirika still did not quite get what Un Izoey was thinking. After glaring at her with hostility, Kirika asked:

"You... Are you standing on Yachi and the others' side?"

"My answer: I report the fact I don't know."

Un Izoey closed her eyes for an instant and gave that answer. Then immediately, she gazed intently at Kirika. Kirika suddenly felt that she could see some kind of emotion in Izoey's eyes that was different from usual. But it was very faint, too unclear, very difficult to articulate. Possibly confusion, possibly confoundment, possibly anxiety—and possibly... pity.

During this time, Un Izoey suddenly shifted her gaze away and muttered to herself towards the ground:

"...That reply... Definitely. If the Lab Chief said so, it must be true... What is going on? What an unknown. Cannot tell anyone—No, cannot ask anyone either—"

She definitely looked different from usual, as though bothered by something, but Kirika had no obligation to care.

"I want to end this sooner, let's go."

"My answer: yes."

The two of them started walking. As soon as Kirika relaxed her mind, many things surfaced in her thoughts, as though her body and mind were completely being controlled. About him. About the confession. About today. About the future. The curse covering her body. The deal with Pakuaki. Hence, she deliberately asked about unimportant things.

"What about Amanda?"

"Lab Chief's orders: resting today. Because she has been working nonstop lately."

"Hmm...?"

Kirika was slightly concerned. Sleif belonged to the Knights Dominion while Amanda used to be a member of the Knights Dominion. Even if she was unable to fight, she should be able to contribute information, right?

(Pakuaki even gave explicit orders... Did he deliberately exclude Amanda from this operation...? It feels slightly unnatural. But it could be just coincidence, maybe I am overthinking things...)

Kirika pondered these matters while they advanced. Soon they arrived at the destination.

It was a multi-tenant building out in the suburbs. At four stories high, the building itself was not very big. With the shop tenants apparently already closed up with dark windows, the entire building was also quiet.

"Reports say the roof of this building."

Must be an observer other than Amanda? Un Izoey reported after making a call to confirm.

"Do you know the enemy's armaments? I inquire this kind of inquiry."

Normally, Kirika would reply "who knows, absolutely ridiculous!" without deigning to give another thought, but currently, she was planning to engage the enemy together with this girl's cooperation. There was no choice but to share information.

"From what I saw, there's that spear, although it's not used for combat, as well as a rapier which can release what one could call a powerful giant, tangible, slashing attack... Imagine it as a so-called wind blade phenomenon that has been amplified to cannon-class in power. On the other hand, it seems like it needs to accumulate energy first."

"I will take care of her before that. My policy, make declaration to fight with full power from the start. Since the spear is not used in battle, it is kept on her back?"

"Yes."

"Then when the enemy is fighting me, try to get around the back as much as possible to steal spear. If she leaves the spear on the side, then it's even easier."

"I'll try as much as possible to move without exposing myself. Just do everything you can to divert her attention."

After ending this quiet conversation that was like a strategy conference, the two of them went into action. Neither of them needed to use the stairs at all. After confirming there was no one watching, Kirika extended the «Tragic Black River» towards the roof. The roof did not seem to be fenced, so she randomly took hold of a corner and shortened the black leather belt to fly up. Holding onto either protruding window frames or pipes, Un Izoey silently scaled the wall like a monkey, climbing up to the roof nimbly via the outer wall using physical technique alone.

Un Izoey arrived first and suddenly landed on the roof.

"...Hmm."

"My name: Un Izoey of the Lab Chief's Nation. I introduce this kind of name. Prepare yourself."

"The Lab Chief's Nation. A dark organization that exploits contemptible ugliness. How stomach-churning."

Slightly later, Kirika quietly peeked out from the edge of the roof to observe the situation. Un Izoey was holding a knife between her toes while Sleif had drawn her rapier as before. The two of them quickly started to fight. The spear was on Sleif's back. As one would expect, the method of quietly stealing the spear while she left it on the side was not going to work.

Kirika did not reveal herself on the roof. Instead, she used «Tragic» to move sideways along the edge of the rectangular roof, towards the opposite corner from where Un Izoey had made her arrival. After successfully reaching the best position, Kirika peeked out again to observe the situation on the roof—

"My doubt: defense with unbelievable feeling when hit, I express this kind of comment."

"Huff! Mmm... You... are great. Unprecedented. This will end very soon."

"The end is still far, I answer with this kind of answer!"

Sleif used the rapier to block the high-speed attacks executed by Un Izoey's legs one after another, still making weird panting noises in the meantime.

Judging from Un Izoey's puzzled voice and the blade impacts that were clearly too quiet, one could tell that Sleif was using that incomprehensible impact absorption ability like during the daytime. Was that a power from a curse? Or was it Sleif's own ability?

In any case, preparations were in place. Sleif happened to have her back towards Kirika who could see the targeted spear. Just by using the «Tragic Black River» to grab the spear and extract it, the theft should be easily accomplished. The time since the fighting started was roughly half the duration of the battle against Fear and the others—In other words, Sleif probably could not use that move yet. There was no reason not to take action now.

With her arms and legs clinging onto the concrete edge, Kirika ascended the roof all at once, then immediately, she extended the «Tragic Black River» towards Sleif's back—But just at that moment...

"Ah! Huff! Oh, mmmguh!"

A convulsive sound. As though surpassing some kind of limit, Sleif's entire body kept trembling nonstop.

"Ha, ah... I said just now that this will end very soon. Correct as expected. It's enough already."

Then she pulled back immediately to create distance. Just like what she did against Fear and the others, Sleif swung her weapon without her opponent in range of the tip.

Impossible! Kirika could not believe this. Why was she already able to launch the attack?

"Are you the hunter of the Lab Chief's Nation? You're as fast as rumored, which is why this can be so fast."

"What are you saying? Truly an unknown... No, no way...!"

Un Izoey frowned in shock but as though saying "you won't get your way," she sped up to close in. However, Sleif calmly swung the rapier horizontally—

"Just like greedy and filthy rats, those of you who believe yourselves to be wise men, let me tell you as a substitute for rotten food... This sword is the «Karma Speed», ''which has already devoured your speed thoroughly''!"

Instantly, Kirika was struck by a revelation. What the attack needed to accumulate. The defense that absorbed all force. Putting two and two together—So that rapier's power was absorbing the ''speed'' of enemy attacks, then releasing the accumulated energy? In that case, Un Izoey who was ''faster'' than anyone would surely be the most suitable nourishment for that sword.

(Guh...!)

But by this point, she could not stop «Tragic». Go. It's almost there. Hurry!

After Sleif swung the rapier sideways, it produced an astounding mass of slicing pressure. It was the powerful and gigantic phenomenon tearing through the air. To be honest, Kirika expected Un Izoey to die. The distance was too close.

However, Un Izoey instantly jumped up, using the knife between her toes as a shield in desperation, stabbing it towards the slashing attack—But something like that could not possibly oppose it. In a split-second decision, Un Izoey decided that this would be better than standing there to take on the attack with her body helplessly sliced into two. Fortunately, Un Izoey had placed herself in midair, thus she was blown away like a doll as though she were hugging the giant slashing attack. The knife shattered into scattering pieces. Her gray hair spun while fluttering. Judging from the trajectory she was blown away, there was no way she could land back on the roof, but Kirika could only trust in the feral girl's ability to survive crises.

The «Tragic Black River» reached Sleif's while she was releasing the attack, successfully extracting the ''spear'' from her back.

"What..!?"

She cried out in shock while turning her visor-like helmet towards Kirika at the same time. It was too late. Also, the feral girl had left a final souvenir for Kirika.

While knocked into the air, Un Izoey swiftly curled up her body and reached towards her big toe. In the next second, she straightened herself as though her back and legs were sticks, fully extending the elastic bow that was wrapped around her big toe.

She shot in a split second.

To still be able to aim after getting blown into the air, what truly amazing marksmanship. Or perhaps, it was mere coincidence? In any case, the dart shot by Un Izoey from the air struck the rapier in Sleif's hand just as she was turning her head back, sending the sword flying.

Immediately, Un Izoey fell under the influence of gravity and Kirika could no longer see her. There were probably other buildings and trees in the area, so she was most likely going to survive. But putting that aside—

(...This will work.)

Kirika believed firmly. The enemy had let go of her weapon while she had grabbed the spear already. Next, all she needed to do was continue pulling the spear towards herself then swiftly jump down the roof to escape—

"You're not going to succeed—!"

"!"

Roaring with anger, Sleif dashed towards Kirika with speed akin to flying, her instantaneous acceleration enough to rival the «Tragic Black River»'s retraction rate. Truly impressive agility.

However, the opponent was unarmed. Even if she approached like this, she could only attack with a body slam at most. Even if Kirika fell down the building from the collision, she could escape through falling. No problem.

Just as Kirika gritted her teeth to brace herself for the incoming impact, staring at Sleif closing in on her—

Purely a single miscalculation made all her efforts gone to waste.

In order to confirm the situation first, Un Izoey returned to the building from just now.

"..."

Still expressionless, she looked around the roof. The place was so quiet that the earlier battle seemed like an illusion. There was not the slightest sound. Naturally, no one could be seen either.

However, there was an item sufficient to indicate that certain things had happened earlier.

No, could this be considered an item? It was hard to define.

Staring intently at that object, Un Izoey took out her cellphone. Barely managing to recall how to make calls from the contact list, she operated the cellphone and waited for the call to connect.

Meanwhile, she looked down at the object before her.

Indeed. Could a severed human leg actually be called an item?

The part of the body below the thigh. A clean and smooth slice. The crimson liquid splattered in the surroundings.

Flesh was slowly disappearing from the sliced surface as though melting away. Since the severed body part was left here without getting reattached, the main body had probably started growing a new leg from the cut in order to heal the wound. In other words, that suit had made the judgment call that the second leg here was redundant.

At this moment, the call connected.

'Yes yes, it's me. How did it go?'

Since she had not contacted Un Izoey, the scene at hand could only imply one result.

Un Izoey answered lightly:

"Failure. Also, it seems she was abducted."

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume15_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[CubexCursedxCurious#Volume_15_.28Full_Text.29|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[CubexCursedxCurious:Volume15_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru

2014-11-05T21:32:43Z

Braiam: /* Status Check */ why using code tags?

== Status Check ==
So just waiting for edits and approval of this to become a main project now? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 07:30, 5 November 2014 (CST)

Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2014-11-04T16:01:01Z

Braiam: /* Previews? */

== This is important ==
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible).<br /> But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?
<br /> There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?
<br /> Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

Why not follow the manga?

How do I even begin to translate something that I don't have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren't we chronogically translating the series?

That's from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Is it ready for full proyect now or is lacking something else?

== Others ==
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014

Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U

Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.

I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014

Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)

Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page's discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)

How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Lesse...<br />
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes)<br />
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that's nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it's sound like that to me at least))<br />
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan)<br />
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori's by time it spread out<br/>
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato's, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia's<br />
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...)<br />
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead)<br />
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch)<br />
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere<br />
- Motoyasu's curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear<br />
- still in Motoyasu's, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac<br />
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list)<br />
- why アトラ read as alta?(it's either Atla or Atra)<br/>
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female))<br />

I guess thats about it, since it's yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

I didn't add any of that as I haven't translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you're free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren't even at the point where Mein's identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel
"pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ" by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 & 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

I'll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to "Shield of Wrath"? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let's wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

== more translators. ==

You know you can just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.

Hey , I'd like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014

I'd like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you're working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I'll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don't understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can't find the other name for the side story flag of the kids' lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I'm done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

I will take a look at it in the evening, I've been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story.<br />But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel's お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel's 旗、再び.<br />Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying "Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content".<br />Or we just based on web novel's 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

== Thanks ==

I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)

You're welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014

Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!

Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?

Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors' respective websites for those web novels, they don't usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there's no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

== Future Plan ==

Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN.

If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I'm planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])

Name without time stamp is 3 '~' in a row to include timestamp its 4 '~' btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection.<br>
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])

== Pastebin ==
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese >> romaji >> english)

Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there's loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the "official" translations.

=== Misc Chapters ===
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ

25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou

Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG

34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta

36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja

38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ

Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)

== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later?
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)

Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)

Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.

* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)
* LN 6 = WN 47
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 8 = WN 50
* LN 9 = WN 48
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56
* LN 16 = WN 58
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 18 = WN 61
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 20 = WN 63
* LN Epilogue = WN 64
* Side Story is new

Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1

Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1

Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1

For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I'm not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven't bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.

[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

I don't know the division of LN vol. however, I'll Try to list something else<br/>
Main story: WN ch 1-378<br/>
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385<br/>
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402<br/>
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409<br/>
Loop of spear hero:<br/>
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414)<br/>
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454<br/>
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574<br/>
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing<br/>
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==

Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?

Imma waiting Alpaca's 20, as he said it's 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)

Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..
..
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.
It's not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It's not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

...
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

== Adding Non-WN chapters==
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters' names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)

I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.

== Finding Illustrations ==

We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there's some here or there on Net, it's not even close to complete..

Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)

https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)

== If it could help ==

Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.

I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.
I've even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.

I would like to join in translator team, but i'm not that proficient with japanese, but I've in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don't know a phrase or a kanji.

https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details

In my opinion it's very much better than google translate, even with the translations.

I hope it helps :D

See ya.

[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)

== Chapter Names ==

Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history.<br />
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]

Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)

Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I'll continue from there

also, i've translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore

The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

That's quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

hey, Chryrst, I am done reading the entire web novel chapters for the shield hero but not for the spear hero.
You can get the names(which might be wrongly translated) from my wikia. Just check my user page for the wikia link.
BTW, I realise the sword hero uses japanese words, not english for some of his skills in the web novel. Maybe the author might add romanji to them in the novel -_-" Please take note about it.
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 22 September 2014 (CDT)

Went quickly through all of the chapter names Chryrst added. Still not going to mess with certain katakana names, or the names of the four spirit beasts. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 10:49, 22 September 2014 (CDT)

my thanks for the edit, Ashi. as u could guess from my translation, i only possess basic knowledge of japs coupled with GT and guesswork for those titles. some error from mine are expected [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 05:09, 23 September 2014 (CDT)

Katakana-shenannigans did it again! WTH with spirit turtle!? can spirit turtle walk with legs on land !? Please look and read the both web and light novel before translating. -[[user:Banisher|Banisher]] 27 September 2014 (CDT)

== is this finished in japan already? ==

as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.

Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

The story is still going on, with new chapters being posted daily. Although it seems it's a retcon or something going on? [[User:ZenSpell|ZenSpell]] ([[User talk:ZenSpell|talk]]) 16:28, 22 September 2014 (CDT)

Depends on what you mean by finished. If it's being published, then no all volumes have not been published. If you're talking about the main story then the web novel has finished the shield hero story and is doing the spear hero story now. Though I'm sketchy on the details. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 12:56, 24 September 2014 (CDT)

== Difference between Light Novel and Web Novel ==

I'd like people to check the original WN c124-128. The tittle say turtle spirit and heart of turtle spirit. I'd like you guys to check whether or not the heart of turtle is a young girl who activate shield of turtle spirit for Naofumi. And whether or not naofumi go to other world around this arc to fight book hero (?).

The Light Novel volume 7 have that char, and that sequence http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read . So I'd like to check if they are the same, and LN just push the events upward in time.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:10, 27 September 2014 (CDT)

== Translating: Jumping ahead to chapter410+ ==

Considering the pace of Bakahou's, and the near complete difference between main story and side-arc Spear Hero, plus in the interest of not stepping on toes and all that...

If any Translator feel like doing it, I'd propose to jump straight at 410+.

It might not be too much spoilerish to do so for bakahou's readers. And readers' interest might be higher than if you try to compete with his speed.

== Location? ==

Can anyone tell me where this LN is located on the side bar? I checked the previous place at the teaser page but couldn't find it. Plz help--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 10:31, 15 October 2014 (CDT)

Late answer: check the main projects section.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 01:06, 23 October 2014 (CDT)

Thank you--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:08, 3 November 2014 (CST)

== Previews? ==

So I noticed that some of the previews for the Christmas special disappeared can someone enlighten me? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 22:05, 3 November 2014 (CST)

Simple. They are already translated in BT. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 10:01, 4 November 2014 (CST)

NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue

2014-11-03T17:14:24Z

Braiam: Added navigation, fixed references

==Epilogue==

On Monday, a voice welcomed me as I entered the classroom.

“Oh~ good morning, Amacchi!”

Naturally, it was Yuuouji who could somehow remain energetic at any time of day.

“Oh...um, good morning.”

After what happened on Saturday, I was kinda worried about how she may react when we returned to school, causing me to be somewhat worried.

She seemed normal. Even though me looking at her panties (and garter) caused her to be incredibly embarrassed, her skirt was once again as low as always, but what I didn’t expect was that when she saw me, she grabbed her skirt and pulled -

“OI! Idiot, what are you - hmm?”

Underneath her skirt, was not a pair of panties.

“Wrong~! Safety pants! These are safety pants! Now I don’t need to worry about having other people seeing my panties by accident ever again!”

Yuuouji laughed innocently. Um, is that really the problem?

“Amacchi, look, Shoryuken! Haha, look, nothing happened!”

Kid...someone drag this kid away.

I had initially figured that she would at least be embarrassed after what happened on Saturday, but instead...sigh, I guess I can’t hope that she’ll become anything close to Yawakaze, as long as...you know.

“Speaking of which...I was embarrassed to death back then.”

“Hmm, what did you say?”

“Ah, it’s nothing. Another Shoryuken!”

“Stop that! Don’t aim at my chin!”

“Oh, you guys seem to be having fun.”

A cheery voice came from behind me.

“Hmm, Yukihira?”

Oh right, didn’t she say that I have to temporarily stay away from her last week? Is that ‘temporary’ period over now?

“Since you were immersed in those boring deer jokes, you were ignoring me, so I guess I have to go up and talk to you myself.” (TL note: In Japanese, deer is shika, while ignoring is shikato.)

“Oi, you were the one that said I should be staying away from you...”

She really loves to go back on her own words...whatever, it’s pretty much impossible to make Yukihira’s words make sense anyway.

“Amakusa-san, what does the motion of「Kneeling down」make you think of?”

“Kneeling down? Um, nothing...”

As she mentioned that, a small ripple surfaced in the sea of my memory, but I couldn’t seem to remember anything in particular.

“...It seems everything is fine.”

“Hmm, did you say something?”

‘Nothing, I was just asking you that in order to find out whether you have knelt on a boiling hot metal plate in your past life.”

“What kind of torture is that!?”

No hope...there’s no hope for these two.

The classroom door suddenly opened while I was in the midst of my grumbling.

“Good morning~”

Utagi-sensei scratched her head while walking into the classroom, seeming more frustrated than usual.

“Um...I have something to announce today, we have a new transfer student...oi, come in.”

Utage-sensei shouted at the hallway. Hmm, now who would transfer in at this time of year?

The door opened with a small clack, and that person walked in.

I couldn’t help crying out in surprise.

“Cho...cho...”

It’s Chocolat...it’s definitely Chocolat, and...she’s wearing our uniform?

“Good morning everyone, my name is Chocolat, I’m happy to be studying here with you all starting from today. Nice to meet you!”

This little puppy even introduced herself. What is this...what is this..what exactly is this!?

Chocolat’s pose caused the eyes of all the other guys in my class to light up, and hands were raised frantically in an attempt to ask questions.

“My surname? I don’t think I have one, but if you want me to use the surname of the person I’m staying with, I guess it’s「Amakusa」? Right, Amakusa-san?”

The classroom erupted in chaos...

“Hear that, she said「Amakusa-san」.” “They’re even staying together.” “Wait...his parents aren’t home either, right?” “So he’s alone at home with a cute girl like her?” “What’s that supposed to mean?” “You know what I mean...to think he tricked such a honest girl...how dirty.”

Now what’s going on...I had a sudden urge to prove my innocence through sacrifice or something, what should I do now?

“Oi, all of you, shut up. Let me tell you first, she’s not a transfer student.”

Utage-sensei’s words caused question marks to appear on top of my classmates’ heads.

“It seems that she’s Amakusa-san’s「Study pet」.”

“What the hell is that!?”

“I don’t know, go to the dean’s room and ask that old man over there.”

Chocolat walked over to me and whispered:

“Amakusa-san, actually that flippant god told me that it would be easier for me to help you if I’m by your side, so he even made me fake documents, a uniform, and got me in through the school dean.”

Why...why the hell is that god doing all these unnecessary things!?

“Just tell me what the hell is a「」.”

“Since transferring in at this time might be awkward, we chose this special position after some careful thought to it.”

“Would you like to go back and look up the meaning of the word ‘unnatural’!?”

Chocolat ignored my pained cries and continued smiling...this is somehow annoying.

“Chocolat, get out now.”

“Huh? Why?”

“Don’t why me, get out now.”

“But, Amakusa-san, I’m your -”

“GET. OUT. RIGHT NOW.”

“Sob...”

Chocolat’s shoulders sagged as she met my strong resistance, and she collapsed on the floor, intentionally appearing helpless to garner sympathy.

“K-Kanade-san, what’s with the cold demeanor, aren’t we a good couple that tried all「Forty-eight Methods」together?”

The class erupted in chaos once again...

Are you trying to kill me! Do you want to make me disappear from society or something!

“Everyone, don’t get her wrong! She’s referring to the forty-eight methods of tickling! It’s absolutely not what you think it is!”

“Amakusa-san, isn’t the forty-eight methods of tickling private areas kinda suspicious for two high school students?”

“Do you have holes in your ears!?”

Now I’m in trouble!

“Haha, Chocolat, your chest is so big.”

“Don’t touch people you don’t even know! Are you a kid!?”

Another annoying one appeared!

“Ah, aren’t you Kanade-san’s friend Yukihira Furano with all the bad jokes? And you, aren’t you Ouka-san who helped him with the panties?”

“Yes.”

“That’s me~”

Aren’t you angry at all for being described like that!?

“Kanade-san...he’s a silly one, so I appreciate it that you all have been taking care of him all this time.”

“You’re not my mom!”

“It’s nothing, at most I just talk to him to compensate about his lower parts, he’s silly like that.”

“Are you trying to kill me! Your words are a little too risky for this situation!”

“Ah, Chocolat, your thighs are so smooth.”

“I just told you not to touch people you don’t even know!”

“I hope to get along with you two from now on!”

“Alright.”

“OK!”

“Please don’t make friends with weird people!”

My head hurts my head hurts my head hurts! It’s splitting open!

Think think think, how should I get out of this situation?

However, the Absolute Choices arrived once again.

Oh come on...at a time like this...

「Choose: ① Accept a confession from four members of the Popular Five (currently enrolled) and enjoy a harem lifestyle.

② Have something very comfortable happen to you.」

Are you kidding me...both are good things this time?

「① Please wait ② To be Continued...」

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3]]
| Return to [[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome:Volume1

2014-11-03T17:13:59Z

Braiam: Created volume page

{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations}}
{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life}}
{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1|Interlude 1: A Certain Possibility's Story.}}
{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Yukihira Furano's True Heart - 66/94}}
{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility's Story}}
{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka's New World}}
{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility's Story}}
{{:NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue}}
{{#ifexist: Volume 1 Afterword | {{:NouCome: Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword}} }}

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:NouCome:Volume2 | {{!}} Forward to [[NouCome:Volume2|Volume 2]] }}
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3

2014-11-03T17:09:48Z

Braiam: Added navigation, fixed references

==Interlude 3: A Certain Possibility’s Story==

“Hey everyone, could you please hear my troubles out for a moment?”

The underwear - a thong suddenly uttered.

“Huh, what’s up?” “To think that even someone like you would have troubles.” “Let us hear them then.”

Its conversational companions, a pair of trunks, a pair of boxers and a pair of briefs looked over at the thong.

They were in the specialized zone which entrance was only permitted to those among the highest echelons of undergarments, an area utterly unbeknownst to humans, commonly known as the Underwear Zone.

The three looked over at the thong who uttered bitterly:

“Let me ask you all - are you all content with your current selves?”

As they heard this, the trunks, boxers and briefs tilted their necks in curiosity (?).<ref>TL note: Yes, there’s a question mark here</ref>

“To be honest, I can’t take it any longer. Men who wear thongs are either massively buffed-up hunks or extreme narcissists right? I want to change myself and leave that sort of environment. So...so...”

The thong spoke solemnly, while the rest listened likewise.

“I want to become a garter worn by women!”

Suddenly, all the other pairs of underwear’s faces fell.

“Huh? Are you sick in the head?”

“You want to become one of「Them」? Cheh, what a deplorable way of thinking.”

“We’re such idiots, to think we actually took you seriously.”

Within the realm of undergarments, male lingerie and female lingerie had an immensely huge enmity between them. Both sides would constantly look down upon, insult, and belittle each other, being lifelong enemies. So for one to think of switching sides, there would definitely be such a reaction.

“Huh? Why are you all...? Hey -!”

The briefs, boxers and trunks ignored the thong’s cries and immediately left.

“Dammit...why can’t they just understand?”

The neglected thong sat dejectedly alone (?), took a long and deep breath, then yelled -

“Don’t thongs go the best alongside M-shaped thigh gaps!!!!?????”

The Underwear Zone was peaceful today as well.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 3

2014-11-03T16:57:48Z

Braiam: Added navigation

==Chapter 3: Yuuouji Ouka’s New World==

===Part 1===

“Snore~”

Chocolat of the Amakusa household was once again collapsed in a deep sleep.

“...Sigh, how should I deal with her this time.”

She slept with her mouth gaping wide open, leaving her completely defenseless.

I sighed and walked towards the edge of the bed.

“Hey...don’t do that!”

Just as I was about to reach an arm out to shake her awake, she cried out in a strange, yet somehow strangely arousing manner. Don’t tell me it’s going to be like that last time all over again...

“D-don’t do that, Natsuhiko-san!”

Natsuhiko? That’s one name I’ve never heard of, who could that be? Sounds as if he’s going to violate Chocolat or something...

“Natsuhiko-san, don’t assault Kanade-san while he’s unconscious, that’s too low!”

So it was me all along!

“Stop, it would be too predictable with Kanade-san as the uke, so of course it won’t be fun!” (TL note: Uke is a term used in yaoi to define the person at the ‘receiving end’...I don’t think i need to explain further.)

Couldn’t she have a better reason to stop him?

“I see...since you’re prepared for that, I don’t have any reason to stop you.”

Stop him already!

“Ah, Kanade-san’s almost awake, just use that chloroform-stained handkerchief of yours to knock him out again.” (TL note: Chloroform is a chemical that induces unconsciousness.

Why the hell are you helping Natsuhiko!?

“You’re quite something, Natsuhiko-san, to begin your assault at a place like that. Ooh, Kanade-san’s hole -”

“Behave yourself already!”

I couldn’t take it any longer, so I slapped her until she awoke.

“Fumyu?”

Chocolat’s eyes were still half-open due to her fatigue, and she surveyed her surroundings nimbly.

“Huh, where’s Natsuhiko-san?”

“Who the hell is that!?”

“Nom nom.”

Chocolat immediately filled her mouth with the miso mackerel I had prepared on the breakfast table cheerfully.

“Wasn’t it great that we at least managed to complete Yukihira Furano-san’s mission?”

“Oh, right, yeah I guess.”

“How exactly did you make her laugh in the end? Isn’t she usually the type of person who never smiles?”

“That was obviously because...of my natural comedic abilities.”

I intentionally obscured the subject matter, merely telling her that I succeeded without mentioning all that business with the banana peel, otherwise I would be in for it since she would make fun of me for that for the rest of my days.

“Mm~ so Furano-san enjoys watching people fail at comedy?”

This fellow really has no manners.

“Right, Kanade-san.”

Chocolat asked while peeling a pickled cucumber.

“I didn’t get the chance to try all forty-eight tickling methods from last night.”

“Ugh...”

This reawakened memories of having breasts straddling my back as well as a horribly corroding fragrance assaulting my brain, not to mention all the side effects, so that method was definitely extremely dangerous.

“No more...no more tickling from now on.”

“Why not? I originally intended to try everything out tonight again, des.”

“If you do it again, I’ll only give you pinecones as a snack next time.”

“Y-your pinecone harassment is too much!”

What the heck is that...

“Hmm?”

My cellphone that I had put on the table earlier began ringing, but for some reason I had a bad feeling.

As expected, I received yet another order for a「Curse-Breaking Mission」. The second round really came pretty quick.

Who exactly is in charge of these things? With the previous god on maternity leave (?), the Flippant God had said earlier on the phone as well that he isn’t actually sure about this entire affair.

Anyway, there’s no point in thinking about such things for now. If I don’t first look at the details of the mission itself, I’ll never get anything done.

「Get a glance of what Yawakaze Konagi’s panties look like when being worn Deadline May 11th (Saturday)」

...What? Wait, what? What exactly is this? No matter how many times I read the message, not a single letter of it changed.

Yawakaze Konagi...it is referring to THAT Yawakaze Konagi, right?

It was a name that anyone studying at Seikou High would have heard of, no matter whether they knew her in person or not.

Yawakaze Konagi is a second-year student currently ranked all the way up at number 3 of the Popular 5 rankings. Putting her naturally cute looks aside, her personality is apparently gentle as well, not to mention that she’s an airhead, which of course essentially makes her the walking personification of every man’s dreams.

She may not have as much personality as the other 4 on that list do, but her feminine cuteness itself is enough to garner popularity among the student population.

In fact, she was so popular that she actually has a group of students following her around like some sort of fan club all the time.

And I’m expected to sneak a peek at her panties...today is the 9th, a Thursday, which means the deadline is the day after tomorrow. Isn’t this a little too unreasonable?

“Kanade-san, is that a new mission?”

I nodded and told Chocolat the details.

“How exactly should I go about doing this?”

Hirano’s mission was hard enough, although making her laugh wasn’t exactly that much of a bad thing.

But for this mission, if a gust of wind would happen to just blow up her skirt with me in the line of sight it would be fine, but what the hell are the odds of that?

“Calm down, I’ll help you buy something called「Ten Secrets of Peeking at Women’s Panties」.”

“Wait a second, a book like that doesn’t exactly exist right?”

Also the book that guaranteed to have methods to make anyone laugh was completely useless.

“I even found a book called「Ten Tricks to Prevent Natsuhiko-san from Entering Your Rear Entrance」.”

“Cut it out already! Who is that anyway?”

“He’s a professional gay.”

“Professional?”

“Yes, he’s on a completely different level from a part-time gay like you.”

“Your assumption is completely wrong in the first place!”

“Huh, don’t tell me you’re a professional as well?”

“That’s nonsense, I’m perfectly normal!”

“I see, which means you’re a classic gay then.”

“OF COURSE NOT! I like girls!”

“Oh, so you stick it both ways.”

“To hell with all that sticking business!”

===Part 2===

“Sigh...”

My mood once again fell a few notches as I remembered my task, even though I was already emotionally devastated by being called a gay the first thing in the morning.

“Look at her panties? No matter how you think about it, it’s impossible...wait?”

In the midst of my mumbling, I noticed someone familiar near the entrance to our school dormitories. It was Yukihira.

Since I didn’t know how she would react after what happened on the roof yesterday, I greeted her with a tinge of nervousness.

“...Oh, good morning, Yukihira.”

Yukihira turned around, meeting my gaze, and after a brief silence -

“Good morning, you useless trash with only an attack power of five.”

She was her usual self.

“You sure are energetic first thing in the morning, huh.”

“Good morning, Dodoria-san.”

“Why are you suddenly imitating Frieza...” (TL note: Dodoria is an underling of Frieza in Dragon Ball.)

“I’ll mention this as well, my bounty is fifty-three thousand Beris.” (TL note: Beris/belis/bellies are a currency used in the One Piece universe.)

“I have a feeling we’re in the wrong manga.”

And that bounty would probably only be befitting of a group of mountain bandits.

“From your looks, you don’t seem to know how large of an amount fifty-three thousand Beris is.”

Of course not, who would know with you mixing together all those universes like that.

“With that much money you could buy an entire mountain of empty capsules.”

“Why would you want that much?”

“So we can fill them with water and use them to save Namu’s village.” (TL note: Namu is another character from Dragon Ball.)

“You’ve been reading too much manga!”

Yep, it was definitely the usual Yukihira.

“Right, Amakusa-san, I apologize for showing you my embarrassing side yesterday.”

Yesterday...she must be talking about how I slipped on that banana peel and caused her to laugh. The very subject matter I was trying to avoid was brought up by her instead.

“Since young I’ve been prone to laughing extremely hard easily. Normally this doesn’t happen but once someone manages to tickle my funny bone - especially with an overused punchline - I just explode.”

Her tone was completely calmed, and she didn’t seem to be embarrassed in the slightest.

“I guess this is what they call contrast moe.” (TL note: Contrast moe - if that’s what you call it - is a trait where someone exhibits a personality trait completely opposite from his/her usual behavior and appearing moe in the process, for example where Yukihira’s contrast moe is her laughing which she doesn’t usually do.)

She even personally explained the entire thing, putting whether it was moe or not aside, her current actions were completely different from her usual self -

Wait, contrast?

This term gave me a strange feeling. What was it? It felt like something was creeping about in the dark corners of my mind.

That was probably related to Yukihira using her traditional memory-erasing methods on me when I was still emotionally scarred from stumbling upon those X-rated boy-on-boy scenes. Leaving that aside for now, I seem to have witnessed something with an immense contrast...

“Ah, I remember a little of it now. Yukihira, weren’t you kneeling down on the roof back then?”

“!”

Yukihira’s eyes suddenly shot wide open.

“Right, right, you seemed to have said something weird - eh?”

“...That’s strange, Yukihira?”

When I opened my eyes I saw Yukihira’s head appearing diagonally upwards within my field of vision. Why am I on the floor with my back against the wall? What happened? I felt the back of my head in an attempt to remember the events of the past few moments.

“Ouch!”

I felt a massive bump, what the hell had happened earlier? I stood up while massaging that sore, all the while attempting to regroup my thoughts.

I remembered that Chocolat called my a gay which made me briefly emotionally devastated, after which i went to school where I met Yukihira at the entrance to our school dormitories...what happened after that?

Suddenly Yukihira’s voice cut through my thoughts, and what she said was:

“Good morning, you useless trash with only an attack power of five.”

“You’ve been reading too much manga!”

Our conversation ended just after she mentioned something about Namu and punchlines, but just as I was about to ask her what happened -

“It’s too dangerous for me to say any more...I’ll be on my way first, Amakusa-san.”

As she left behind this mysterious last line, she turned around and rushed upstairs.

“Ah, wait!”

She suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around.

“Oh right, if you could just stay away from me for this period of time, I’ll be very happy.”

“What? Why?”

“Because you might spray out some weird stuff to make me pregnant.”

“Do you take me as some sort of wild beast!?”

Having spoken her mind, Yukihira disappeared from my sight at the end of the stairway.

Well, I knew that Yukihira has always been an oddball from the very start, but she seemed to be especially weird earlier.

Judging from the situation alone, it seemed that Yukihira had erased my memories once again...unless she said something that she didn’t want me to remember?

“?”

I felt a presence behind me, so I turned around.

It was a girl.

She walked straight towards me, as if she was thinking about something so hard that she was in her own world, not noticing me at all.

It would have probably been fine if I had just dodged a little to the side, but in the very instant that I saw her face and recognized who she was, my brain froze.

With my frozen body, and her state of aloofness, it was a foregone conclusion that we would crash into each other.

With a loud thump, she walked straight into my chest.

“Ouch, ouch...huh? What?”

She finally noticed my presence.

“Ah, I-I-I-I-I-I’m sorry!”

The color of her face instantly turned into a virulent shade of red, and she began retreating in rather exaggerated steps.

“Huh? Aahhhhh!”

She then managed to magically lose her balance on the flat surface of the corridor.

“Woah, be careful!”

She began wobbling from side-to-side.

“Waaaaaah!”

At long last, she collapsed onto the ground.

“Ugh...ouch.”

She actually managed to fall in such a position where her body was on the ground and her butt was pointing up to the air. It was the first time I saw such a manga-like scenario happen in real life.

“You are...Yawakaze Konagi, right?”

Undoubtedly, she was the very Yawakaze Konagi who was ranked third among Seiko Academy’s Popular Five.

Which means she is the person whose panties I absolutely must peek at.

“Um, do I...do I have something on my face?”

Crap, I stared too long.

“Ah, it’s nothing, I was just going to ask you a question. Are you hurt?”

“Oh, no, it’s fine.”

Yawakaze stood up and straightened out her skirt. Her voice was sweet, without any modulations or accents, making it extremely calming to hear.

“I’m sorry for bumping into you. I was thinking about what I want to eat later, so I forgot to pay attention to my surroundings...haha.”

She smiled shyly.

Her body seemed to emanate a gentle aura like a calm breeze, and her smile seemed as if it could calm any heart.

Yawakaze Konagi really lives up to her name. (TL note: This is referring to the Kanji of her name, 柔風小凪. The first two characters, 柔風, mean ‘gentle breeze’, while the last two characters, 小凪 mean ‘calming’.)

“I’m fine, but are you really alright? That fall seemed pretty heavy.”

“Don’t worry, I’m fine, I’m used to this - ah!”

Halfway through her sentence, a loud rumbling came from Yawakaze’s stomach.

Although that sound was rather cute, there was no doubt that it was her stomach growling.

“Ah, this, um...it-it’s nothing, it’s just that I kinda overslept, so I came to school without eating breakfast, so...ah, n-no! That wasn’t my stomach!”

I was going to pretend that I hadn’t heard anything, but since she said it herself, I guess it can’t be helped. Her face was completely red, and she swung her arms about flusteredly.

W...what kind of moe creature is this? (TL note: Moe is the typical otaku term for something that is cute.)

I see, so this is the true power of the Popular Five. I realized something else during this first encounter with Yawakaze.

Yes, it was that a cute girl with a normal personality like her could be this cute.

Judging by appearances alone, Yuuouji, Yukihira and Yawakaze are all extreme beauties with hardly any slivers of differences between them, hence any attempt to judge the three would be up to personal preference alone.

Personality-wise, however, is a different story.

Anything that comes out of Yukihira’s mouth is either insults or lame jokes, while Yuuouji is in essence nothing but an immature grade-schooler.

Compared to those two weirdos, Yawakaze Konagi would seem to be an unbelievably pure young girl, even more so that she actually is.

“Oh, what am I still thinking about.”

This isn’t the time to be comparing. I still had the dilemma of peeking at Yawakaze’s panties within the next three days to think about.

“Um, are you Amakusa Kanade-san?”

Having snapped out of her previous embarrassed state, she asked me an unexpected question.

“Huh, yeah, that’s me.”

Considering how famous (for the wrong reasons) I am, there was no surprise that she would know my name and reputation. However, her tone seemed to be implying other things.

“I see. Ouka mentions you a lot.”

“Ouka? Right, you mean Yuuouji. You know her?”

“I don’t just know her, we’re pretty good friends too. We were classmates in first grade.”

Yawakaze smiled.

“Hmm?”

A strange feeling suddenly came over me. Although this should be the first time I’m getting in close contact with Yawakaze, her smile seemed somewhat familiar.

Do I know anyone like her?If I knew someone with such a dazzling smile, I definitely would not have forgotten that person...nope, I can’t think of anyone.

Forget it, these questions aren’t important, I should be concentrating on the mission at hand.

The fact that Yuuouji and Ouka are friends with each other would be a hugely beneficial piece of information for my mission.

Having a mutual friend would definitely help out in conversations or small talk. This might be the first time that Yuuouji left a positive impact on my life. First the coincidental meeting, then this unexpected discovery should give me a rather large head start. It may be impossible to just talk her into showing me her panties, but I guess it still helps in a way.

Sadly -

“W...what?”

My personal Grim Reaper, the Absolute Choices, bared its fangs and blew out the flickering candle of hope that had just been lit within my heart.

As I read the choices over again and again, the only thought I was able to muster was, **** you, you **** God.

“Amakusa-san, is something wrong?”

Yawakaze looked at me and asked. Her large and beady eyes were incredibly cute. They were seriously, dangerously cute.

I looked into those eyes and said blatantly to her:

“Cut the crap, could you let me see your panties?”

===Part 3===

“Ouch...dammit.”

My body was still aching even though it was approaching noon.

I could only collapse on my desk and recall the events from earlier.

After I said that line to Yawakaze, a large and burly hand immediately grabbed onto my shoulder.

I didn’t know that person, but the color of his tie told me that he was a third-year. While I was still trying to figure out who he was, that hand was already mercilessly dragging me away from the scene.

In the midst of my confusion, I noticed that i was being dragged into some sort of narrow and dark place. What waited for me there was a group of male students, all emanating an immense murderous intent.

I probably don’t need to elaborate about what happened next.

I’m guessing that was the fabled Yawakaze Guard.

I had previously heard that Yawakaze had a personal troop of followers that operated by a special code of actions, namely that they would watch over each other and prevent any one of them from confessing to her. I figured that it wasn’t like she was some sort of celebrity anyway, so they probably didn’t exist. Sadly, they did.

However, this troupe of hers is independently formed by the students themselves, so they didn’t hold any actual administrative powers within the school.

Normally speaking, they wouldn’t prevent a non-member like me from talking to Yawakaze...unless I perform some major act of sexual harassment.

「Choose: ① “Cut the crap, could you let me see your panties?”

② Take off your underwear on the spot and ask to exchange it with hers (just like footballers do).」

I’m not the kind of “hero” who would pick the latter option. Essentially speaking, Absolute Choices are usually made up of a horrible choice, and another even more horrible choice.

I’m honestly sorry for having to say something like that to her. If someone you didn’t know came up to you and asked to see your underwear, I bet you would feel uncomfortable as well.

“Amacchi, Amacchi.”

Something poked my shoulder from behind, interrupting my train of thought.

“Oh, it’s Yuuouji. I’m thinking about something, so leave me alone for a while.”

I had no time to fool around with her, what’s important now is to figure out how to apologize to Yawakaze about the panties, then ask her once again, more formally this time, to show them to me...I’m contradicting myself.

“What are you underwear-ing about?”

“W-what do you mean?”

Yuuouji’s question shocked me so much that I went into a falsetto.

“In class earlier, weren’t you muttering ‘underwear’ throughout the lesson?”

...Shit, I let out my thoughts without thinking.

“It’s nothing, but since you were going on and on about it I just wanted to know whether you have any underwear-related troubles.”

Man, I just had to attract the most annoying one of all.

“It’s nothing...nothing to do with you.”

“Haha, there’s no need to be embarrassed. Just let me, the walking Underwear Dictionary share your burden with you.”

You should be the one embarrassed for having a nickname like that.

Isn’t the embarrassed at all despite spouting the word ‘underwear’ at all so many times?

It might be by the same logic as how grade-schoolers would snicker while repeating meaningless words like ‘poop’ or ‘pee-pee’, but this young lady over here is in her second year of high school already...forget it, that’s Yuuouji for you.

“Hmm, I bet Amacchi just wants to look at panties, right??”

“Pfft! I-I never said that!”

I spat loudly, having had my mind seemingly read by her.

“Sigh, you let out everything earlier anyway. I was just pretending that I only heard a little in order to mess with you.”

What...did you say? You’re telling me that I forgot someone like you was sitting behind me, but also said everything about Yawakaze without realizing...my subconscious is horrifying.

Since the cat’s out of the bag already anyway, the only thing I can do now is to prevent Yuuouji from letting it loose.

“Yuuouji, please don’t say anything about this to her.”

Asking to see her panties to her face was bad enough, but if she knew that I was muttering about all that even in class our relationship would definitely deteriorate to the point of no return.

“Right, I get it, I won’t tell her. Anyway, Amacchi, why would you want to see her panties anyway?”

“That’s what I want to know myself. I’d never met Yawakaze before until today -”

“...Oh~?”

Yuuouji’s lips twisted in a sneer.

“I see~ so Amacchi wants to look at ‘’that’’ Yawakaze Konagi’s panties, huh.”

Huh? Didn’t she say that she had heard everything earlier, so why would she react in this manner...unless!

“Huh, how strange~ I never even asked whose panties it was, but this man over here revealed it himself. How interesting~”

Crap...I fell for it,hook, line and sinker.

Her tricking me was bad enough, but the fact that she had to imitate that little prick Odagawa Conan’s voice while doing enough pisses me off even more. (TL note: This is referring to the titular character of the manga series Detective Conan.)

“Since the truth’s out, how about you be honest with me now?”

“No, I don’t want to say anything to someone like you.”

“Hmm, you’re not in the position to be saying things like that, aren’t you? Konacchi’s my good friend, so it would be easy for me to destroy her impression of you, you know?”

Ugh...in an instant, the fact that the two girls knew each other turned from an advantage to a disadvantage.

“Come on, it’s better to suffer now than later, so out with it already.”

It’s practically impossible to dissuade Yuuouji from doing something when her curiosity is aroused. Since things have went this far, it would be better to tell her the truth then find a way to make her shut up rather than lie about it. Of course, I have to gloss over the important parts about the mission and all.

In order to avoid any misunderstandings, I spoke in a solemn manner:

“Yuuouji, due to some unwanted and unchangeable circumstances, I must peek at Yawakaze’s panties before Sunday,”

“Hoho, to think that you could say something like this with a straight face. Good on you, Amacchi.”

Who was the one that wanted me to do it in the first place?

“Trust me, my reasons are completely legitimate.”

I don’t want anyone to think that I’m some sort of pervert who just wants to think of panties, even if that person is Yuuouji,.

“Mm, so you want to see Konacchi’s panties, but you’re not doing this for your own lecherous needs?”

I nodded. “Looking at Yawakaze’s panties” is but a stepping stone on my quest to rid myself of Absolute Choices and nothing else.

“I see~ which means you, dear sir, wish to look at panties for no conscious reason. That’s deep...in fact it’s so deep that it’s practically philosophical territory now.”

Are you trying to get all those long-gone philosophers to rise up from the grave to come after you with all that nonsense you’re spouting?

“Think for a second, weren’t there some pioneers of Underwear-ism within the ranks of those ancient thinkers?”

“Apologize to Aristotle immediately!”

“Not to mention that many commonplace idioms and proverbs these days have their roots in underwear as well.”

Under Yuuouji’s influence, the conversation was being steered towards rather undesirable areas.

“Um, I can’t think of any.”

“For example, all roads lead to underwear.”

“Nonsense! Unless you’re telling me the capital of Italy has been a pair of underwear all this time!”

“Also,「Boys, be underwear!」...no, it’s「wear underwear」.” (TL note: This is a parody of William S. Clarke’s famous quote: Boys, be ambitious!)

“I’m pretty sure that’s not the only mistake!”

“Et underwear, Brute!” (TL note: This is a parody of Julius Caesar’s alleged last words as he was stabbed to death while exiting the Senate. Upon seeing that his adopted son and confidante Brute was one of his assailants, he cried out “Et tu, Brute!”, meaning “You too, Brutus!”)

“Leave Brutus alone!”

“I am a cat, and I have yet no underwear.” (TL note: This is a parody of the opening line of Natsume Souseki’s famous novel, I am a Cat, which reads ‘I am a cat, and I have yet no name.’)

“Cats don’t need underwear!”

“Because you said ‘Hey, this tastes great!’, henceforth July the sixth shall be our Underwear Anniversary.” (TL note: This is a parody of a line from a famous poem by Tawara Machi, Salad Anniversary, which reads ‘Because you said “Hey, this tastes great!”, henceforth July the sixth shall be our Salad Anniversary.’)

“What kind of occasion is that!”

“Heaven does not create underwear above or below another underwear.” (TL note: This is a parody of a famous quote from Japanese philosopher Fukuzawa Yuichi, “It is said that heaven does not create one man above or below another man.”)

“What are you trying to say!”

“Because I have the ability to look at myself objectively, unlike your underwear!” (TL note: This is a parody of former Japanese Prime Minister, Yasuo Fukuda’s rebuttal towards a reporter: “Because I have the ability to look at myself objectively, unlike you.”)

“Of course you can’t!”

Wait...shit, I got distracted again.

“But, why would you want to see Konacchi’s panties? Do you like her or something?”

That’s what I want to ask as well.

“Nope, this has nothing to do with emotions.”

To be honest, I did feel that Yawakaze is extremely cute after our encounter, so if you were to ask me whether I like her I guess I can only agree.

However, it was a different kind of “Like” than what Yuuouji specified, instead it’s more of a liking in the sense of how someone would like a television celebrity.

“So Amacchi’s saying that you don’t care about whether you like her or not, you just want to see a girl’s panties?”

“Uh...I guess.”

“So even if it’s a girl you don’t like, you would pull off her panties and sniff them deeply?”

“I never said that...”

“So you want to grab a girl’s panties, sniff them then breathesmoochsavorlicksmelassfdgg...”

“Stop speaking alien!”

Just as I raised my voice, I heard someone else’s voice coming from behind me.

“Um...I’m sorry for interrupting your pleasant conversation...”

As I turned around, I found our class monitor staring back at me. For the record, I’m not feeling pleasant at all, and neither was our conversation.

Never mind that for now. Our monitor who would usually have a bright smile plastered on her face now looked at me in a somewhat fearful yet condescending fashion, I wonder why is that so?

Don’t tell me she overheard our conversation from earlier and she thinks that I’m actually a person who would do things like that...probably so.

“Amakusa-san, someone’s looking for you.”

I followed our monitor’s gaze.

“Looking for me? Now who - huh?”

Standing in the corridor was Yawakaze Konagi.

“Hey, isn’t that Yawakaze?” “Oh my goodness, she’s really damn pretty.” “Why would she be looking for Amakusa...”

My classmates had noticed her presence as well, and they began murmuring to each other.

“Ah, pantsu Konacchi is here!”

“Stop your nonsense!”

“Ah, Konacchi’s coming over with those panties that Amacchi wants to see!”

“That’s even worse!”

Mustering all the energy I could to prevent Yuuouji from following me, I rushed out the door and slammed it shut behind me.

“Yawakaze, why are you looking for me all of a sudden?”

I originally figured that she would be hear to complain about what happened this morning, but it didn’t seem like she was, and besides it’s not like she’s that kind of a person.

Just as I was about to ask again, she replied.

“Um, is this yours?”

In the palm of her outstretched hand was a blue checkered handkerchief.

“Huh? Oh, it’s mine. I didn’t even notice I dropped it.”

It probably fell out while I was being dragged off earlier. Now why would she personally deliver that to someone like me who gave her such a horrible first impression?

“Really? That’s great.”

Also, she doesn’t seem to be harboring any malicious intent. To think that she can still smile so innocently, is she some sort of angel descended from the heavens?

“I apologize for the inconvenience, and thank you as well.”

“Oh, um, it’s nothing, actually...”

Even after passing the handkerchief to me, Yawakaze didn’t seem to have any intention of leaving yet. As she saw my confused expression, she looked down in embarrassment, then said awkwardly:

“Actually...about this morning...”

There was no need to go on further since she could only be referring to the panties incident. I was contemplating how to deal with this situation, but she did it for me anyway.

“How should I put this...I’m really sorry.”

“Ah, it’s alright, I’m not here to ask for an apology. Um, to be honest I’ve never had a guy ask me anything like that before, so I was kinda at a loss for words.”

Understandable.

“So...I’m sorry. I’m embarrassed for having to say this too but...I think that stuff like panties should only be shown to the people you like.”

“Gah!”

I nearly coughed up blood. I’m not joking, isn’t this against the law or something? Where has she been living all her life to be incapable of even holding suspicion against others? Has she only been associating with saints and angels all this time? You’re telling me she hasn’t even seen the dark side of society even after living for over a decade?

I finally understood how her fan club must feel. No one should have her to themselves, for she belongs to everyone!

Suddenly, an overwhelming sense of guilt overcame me. What did I tell this girl? Let me see your panties? ...I should die.

“I’m really sorry!”

It was then that I realized that a motion like kneeling down and kowtowing isn’t a conscious motion, but rather a reflex of the body.

“Ah, Amakusa-san, please don’t...”

Despite Yawakaze’s pleading, my forehead never left the floor.

Right there, I swore to myself - screw all those Absolute Choices and whatnot, I’m done, go eat a pile of shit. God? To hell with him, I won’t be pushed around by anyone else any longer, if you’re not happy with that -

「Choose: ① “So when will you let me see your panties?”

② To hell with it all, just become her panties and get over with it.」

...And they just had to arrive now. Why would you do something like that? And I had mustered up all my courage for that too, what exactly is your problem with me? Are you an idiot? Do you wanna die?

...Fine, I get it, talking won’t do me any good.

As usual, option number 1 is terrible, but number 2 seems kinda creepy this time round. If it means what I think it does, I might not even be able to stay human.

If this was a computer game, I would probably have picked that option for a laugh, but there are no save nor load states in real life.

In the end, I could only pick ①.

Normally I would just pick it already and then go home to cry myself to sleep, but this was a different case. I absolutely could not allow those words to taint this pure young maiden - Yawakaze Konagi’s ears.

“Ugh...”

My head began throbbing in bursts of violent pain, as if the Choices themselves were forcing me to make a decision.

But right now, all I want to do is defeat this goddamn curse!

“AAAAAAHHHHH!”

I contorted my face violently in my efforts to resist the pain, but to no avail.

“Amakusa-san, are you alright?”

“No, I’m perfectly fine-AAAARRRGHGHHHHHH!”

The extreme pain caused me to cry out. This is bad, this is bad, this is really bad! This feels worse than any pain I’ve felt! If this goes on I’ll really die!

Yawakaze...please forgive me!

“Argh...hah...hah...so, when, will you...let me...see your panties?”

As I finished my sentence, the tendrils of pain coiling around my head immediately disappeared.

“Huh? Eh? P-panties? Didn’t I just say that you should only be showing those things to the people you like!?”

Yawakaze is cute even when she’s flustered. She’s so damn cute.

Just as I was about to lose myself in her cuteness, a hand fell upon my shoulder.

“Who’s - oh.”

I turned around to face the large guy from earlier.

“Please follow me for a while.”

===Part 4===

“Ow...dammit.”

What waited for me at our destination was once again nothing but a torrent of violent insults and equally violent beatings.

“What are you trying to do to Yawakaze-san!” “To think someone from the Reject Five like you would want to talk to Kona-chan, wait a hundred more years instead!” “You dare say something like that to our dear Yawakaze-chan? Just die already!” “Oh? This guy’s butt actually looks pretty good.”

...I hope I misheard that last one.

Back to the topic, this defence is a little too exaggerated. Having guards patrolling around her during every single break is pretty much borderline stalking, right?

At long last, I managed to drag my aching body back to my classroom.

“Hoho~ I see that you’ve been taught a good lesson.”

Yuuouji sneered at me from her seat right behind mine.

“Amacchi, do you need my help?”

“With?”

“You know, with Kona-chan’s panties.”

What the hell is she talking about now?

“Why?”

“Because it’s fun.”

She replied without an ounce of thought.

“Because it’s fun? Why, you...”

“Hmm? Is there something wrong? Would you like me to do boring things instead?”

Yuuouji replied defiantly, causing me to be momentarily at a loss for words. Using adjectives like fun and boring as objective standards for actions are clearly childish actions, contrary to her age.

As humans grow older, the burdens they have to carry increases, not to mention the behavior expected of them varies as well, thus the things they can do slowly decrease.

Sure, behavior expected of a high-schooler may not be comparable to that of, say, a social worker, but we still have such restrictions...sadly for Yuuouji, that doesn’t seem to be the case. How tragic.

“Let’s look at this from your position, are you sure you should be doing something like that? I’m trying to peek at your friend’s panties, you know?”

“Amacchi, your words don’t seem to match your actions.”

“Huh?”

Yuuouji didn’t give me a direct answer.

“Don’t you always say something weird or do weird things? I have a feeling that doesn’t seem to be the real you.”

My body tensed up unconsciously.

“But, it doesn’t seem like you’re acting or you have some sort of schizophrenic disorder, instead it feels like you’re being forced into doing these things, which is why that sense of reluctance is there. Are you hiding a secret?”

Yuuouji giggled as she finished her sentence.

I was speechless. She may not have guessed the existence of the Absolute Choices, but she was close enough.

“So, because you’re so interesting, let me observe you for a little longer!”

She suddenly darted forward until her forehead was mere centimeters from mine.

“Hey, what are you...!”

I hurriedly backed away.

Although Yuuouji is incredibly childish and immature, there’s no dispute that she’s unbelievably beautiful for her age.

Being a perfectly healthy and fit teenage male, there’s no way to resist such charm especially when it’s directly in front of me.

“Huh?”

Conversely, Yuuouji didn’t seem to notice anything, She...is she really sixteen?

No; even though she was somewhat short, her over-developed chest and the small snatch of waist revealed underneath her vest both indicated that she was way above the standard of that of a normal sixteen-year-old. It’s just that her brain’s somewhat undeveloped.

“Can’t you just...never mind, forget what I said.”

“Huh?”

Attempting to explain to her the attraction between people of the opposite sex would be like attempting to get a monkey to write Shakespeare. Her condition was so bad that sometimes I wonder whether she should just continue bathing with her parents or something.

“Heh. Amacchi, no matter how much you may hate it, you can’t escape me.”

Yuuouji seemed to have misunderstood my retreat. Despite the difference in character and gender, she still reminded me of a stereotypical harem male lead.

Every single time I see characters like those acting completely oblivious to various advances from all sorts of girls, I feel like killing someone.

Anyway, that’s just my pet peeve, back to the topic...Yuuouji made me realize that people like that might actually exist in the real world.

After seeing her manage to sniff out my predicaments so easily earlier, it’s genuinely hard to believe that she can have such a disparity between her intelligence and personality.

“Having went through this past month, I feel like I pretty much understand Amacchi now. I can tell that you weren’t lying earlier when you said you aren’t doing this for lecherous means.”

Yuuouji changed the subject in an instant, her tone dripping with confidence.

“I know that I shouldn’t be doing this, but do you really believe something as suspicious as that?”

“Is there anything strange about that? When two people have known each other for long enough, isn’t it only reasonable that they can read each other’s thoughts through gazes and gestures alone?”

The indignant and yet self-indulgent, honest tone that she spoke in made me question her state of mind yet again.

“Honestly, Konacchi has a very low immunity towards guys, so if we don’t hurry up to think of a way to peek at her panties, this might turn out poorly in future.”

Putting her panties aside, at least we saw eye-to-eye.

There aren’t exactly any students with actual disciplinary issues over here in Seiko High, and taking Yawakaze’s fan club into consideration as well, she shouldn’t be in any actual danger; but when she moves on to university in the big city, she might bump into some hooligans who would do weird things to her.

Well, if I were one of those hooligans I would definitely want to do weird things to her. Let me specify once again, only “If I were one of those hooligans”.

Speaking of which, Yuuouji’s brains only really shine when she’s thinking of helping others. Even if the subject matter is panties.

However, when the three of us including Yukihira are together, she seems to be able to understand all the dirty punchlines she makes, so it’s not that she doesn’t know about those things, it’s just that she fails to make the connection between those things to herself.

“Hmm, things are starting to get interesting.”

Yuuouji appeared as excited as a young child.

“Ah...”

As I saw her expression, I instantly realized why I felt a sense of familiarity from my very first conversation with Yawakaze.

It was because of Yuuouji.

Don’t misunderstand me, Yawakaze and Yuuouji are extremely different, in fact you could even call them polar opposites, but I’m not referring to anything material like appearances or actions. How should I put it, I’m referring to the essence of their beings.

Both of them could express their own true feelings without any modifications nor alterations. The closest adjective I can use to describe people like them is, well, pure.

This essence of theirs could be briefly glimpsed through every single action and movement of theirs. That was why these two people could give me the same impression despite being so different otherwise.

However, no matter how similar their qualities were, the nature of these qualities were extremely different, with Yawakaze being traditionally pure, in a sense.

“Hehe, Konacchi, just you wait and see how I’ll show your panties to the world.”

As I looked at Yuuouji who was sneering while contemplating how to get a guy to peek at her best friend’s panties, a strange phrase, ‘Impure purity’ surfaced in my mind.

===Part 5===

“...Sigh.”

I halted my footsteps right outside my own house, It seems that I’ve been sighing quite a lot these few days.

I was planning to apologize to Yawakaze after school, but sadly I was deterred by her bodyguards. It seems that they’ve placed their full attention on me after those two incidents.

Yuuouji said that she would think of a plan by tonight, but to be honest I wasn’t looking forward to it at all, considering the lack of resources I had at hand.

As for what kind of resources would come in handy for peeking at panties, please don’t ask.

“Oh, Kanade-san, welcome home.”

I pushed open the door to my house weakly only to see Chocolat skip merrily towards me.

“Hmm? Why do you seem so down today?”

“Let’s just say the circumstances of my mission have become rather messed up.”

Chocolat suddenly sneered as she heard this,

“Hehe~ let me tell you something, I managed to get something extremely useful for you today.”

She handed me a book. She couldn’t be referring to that 「Ten Secrets of Peeking at Women’s Panties」...right?

「Ten Surefire Methods to Acquire Women’s Panties~ You Too Can Be the Next King of Perverts!~」

“This is even worse!”

T-the title says acquire, you heard me? Acquire! Also, the subtitle’s just being an asshole.

Even someone without a brain would be able to tell that the contents would be just as bad as last time’s...

“It took me a really long time to find this!”

However when faced with Chocolat’s bushy, waggling tail as well as her expression that seemed to be saying “Please praise me!”, I just couldn’t bring myself to reject her.

“Fine, I’ll take a look or two.”

“Here you go!”

Followed by Chocolat whose eyes were glittering in excitement, I walked over to the couch in the living room and flipped the book open.

This incredibly thick book somehow had a content summary page, so I started there.

「① Steal.」

Why are they using such drastic measures right off the bat!?

「Explanation: This should only be used as a last resort.」

Then don’t put it at the front of the book! And don’t encourage illegal activities!

「② Tears.」

What’s this supposed to mean, do I have to cry while begging the other party to give me her panties or something...? Nah, too strange...probably not.

「Explanation: An example would go something like “Sob...cry...p-please, just give me...your panties...already...huh? You don’t want to? ...Sob...don’t! Don’t...stop delaying it already...g-give them to me...sob...give...me...”」

Don’t you know what the word “Dignity” means!?

「Footnote: Your passionate tears will definitely touch her heart.」

That won’t happen even if the sun rises in the west!

「③ Use “I left my underwear at home, so could you lend me yours?” as an excuse.」

Why is the tone this casual!?

「Explanation: Try and smile the brightest smile you can while trying this, as it’ll probably increase your chances of success.」

That’ll just make it seem even more disgusting!

「Footnote: You can always pray that she’s wearing white panties and that she would say something like “Oh, what a coincidence. Now I just have to lend them to you!”」

What normal, sane girl would do that!?

「④ Syllogism.」

Syllogism? I think I heard about that somewhere before.

I remember it was some logical argument that relied on making a conclusion from two other established and co-related facts, something along the lines of “Humans are mortal” -> “I am a human” -> “Therefore I am mortal”.

「Explanation: Something like “All males like women’s panties.” -> “I’m a male, and you’re a woman.” -> “Therefore you must give me your panties.”」

That’s the worst logic I’ve ever heard!

「⑤ Use the Three-Step Process of acquiring panties.」

Three-Step Process? That seems new,

「Explanation: Pull up her skirt -> Rip off her panties -> Profit.」

That’s just a description of a crime!

「Footnote: I suddenly thought up a concept of a goblin that steals panties, so I wrote it out here.」

Keep those things to yourself!

「⑥ Go to those kind of shops to buy them.」

Slow down a little, this may be the fastest method, but it doesn’t seem right...

「Explanation: Money may not be able to buy happiness, but it can buy used panties.」

That sentence seems deeper than it should be...

「Footnote: But used panties can bring some people happiness...what exactly is happiness?」

Don’t ask me!

「⑦ Raise your fists in the air and shot “I want a girl’s panties!”」

This was...what Oolong did, right? (TL note: This is a reference to a supporting character in Dragon Ball, Oolong, whose first wish to Shenrong was a pair of female panties.)

「Explanation: This will only end in tragedy if Shenrong’s not around.」

Which basically means it’ll always end in tragedy!

「⑧ It’s just a pair of panties, there’s nothing to be ashamed of!」

I bet you just wanted to write this for the hell of it!

「Explanation: Sorry, i just put this one in for fun.」

I knew it!

「⑨ Join Underwear-ism.」

Now what the hell is that...

「Explanation: When attending any one of their meetings, members are only permitted to wear a single piece of underwear.」

If this thing really exists it must be some sort of paradise for males.

「Footnote: Only males are allowed to join.」

Ugh!

「⑩ Steal.」

Now we’re back to square one!?

「Explanation: I...uh, really can’t think of a tenth one.」

Then don’t write the book in the first place!

「Footnote: Never mind, since you’ve read this far, I’m sure you’ll be able to think of even more ways to acquire women’s panties.」

Bullshit, you just couldn’t think of another way!

「Good luck!」

Shut up!

“Bullshit...this is complete bullshit.”

I had already mentally prepared myself for the worst, but I didn’t expect it to be this bad.

“Hmm, was it that bad? The insider reports on Underwear-ism were pretty interesting.”

“Bleh...I bet you just like it because you’re a fujoshi.” (TL note: Fujoshi refers to a female that likes yaoi, commonly referred to as boy’s love: BL.)

“Also, this book actually has ninety percent of it covering that topic.”

“Which basically means the title is complete crap!”

Needless to say, this must be UOG’s fault. It may not have been directly penned by Yuuouji, but anyone seeing this would definitely have their impressions of her take a huge hit.

“Kanade-san, here.”

Chocolat suddenly stretched her head towards me...does she want me to pet it?

“Hehe.”

I’ll do just that then. Chocolat’s tail shot up straight while her head was being stroked, and she began smiling from ear to ear.

Alright, since she bought this book for my sake anyway, if this makes her happy I won’t be stingy about it. To be honest, she’s still pretty cute this way.

Don’t get me wrong, I’m referring to the kind of cute as in how a master would call his pet cute -

“What are you doing this time?”

Chocolat suddenly put her hands on her hips and puffed up her chest.

“Here, praise me more.”

Didn’t I just pet you?

“What’s that, you don’t need to be shy, OK? Here, use all the praises you know and shower me with them...ah, unless you’re dwarfed by the sheer extent of my greatness? Hmm, then use material things to reward me instead. Right, tonight I intend on eating Wagyu beef -” (TL note: Wagyu beef is a type of premier Japanese beef.)

“Oi, don’t go too far.”

I flicked her forehead lightly.

“Ow! K-Kanade-san’s bullying me...”

Her tail sagged flatly. How does that thing even work?

“Ah, Kanade-san, earlier you said that you bumped into some difficulties. So you met Yawakaze-san already?”

Chocolat transitioned from being at the verge of tears to smiling once again in a mere ten seconds, once again displaying her ability to undergo extreme mood swings.

“You could say that...”

In order to change the subject from all that praising, I told Chocolat about everything that had happened.

“I see. To think that they actually took notice of Kanade-san’s butt, there must be some really strong ones over in her fan club.”

Although she did end up placing her attention on what was arguably the most unimportant detail of the whole story, that once again piqued my curiosity on the guy’s sexuality.

“Speaking of which, Yawakaze’s just too innocent, so I kinda feel bad for having to drag her into things like this.”

“Hmm, I see. Fine, in order to minimize your potential guilt, I’ll rehearse with you for a while.”

“Wait, why?”

I didn’t know what to think of that proposition.

“There aren’t that many people around that are more innocent than me. Here, I’ll chat with you, anything to make you happy!:

I get it, this little puppy doesn’t have any shred of self-awareness. I’ll just use this opportunity to point that out.

“Chocolat, I’m going to tell you something very important - innocence may be similar to airheaded-ness at first glance, but they’re actually very far apart.”

“Hmm? So that Yawakaze-san’s an airhead?”

“I’m referring to you!”

“H-huh?”

“Don’t you ‘Huh?’ me!”

“Oh, I get it. So your eyes are just useless holes.”

“Your BRAIN is a useless hole!”

===Part 5===

The next day, the first thing that Yuuouji said as she stepped into class was:

“Aye, Commander of the Conquest for Yawakaze’s Panties, Amacchi, good morning!”

“Too loud, too long and too confusing!”

I wouldn’t really have minded if any of my classmates had heard that, but if anyone within the Yawakaze fan club were to hear that I shudder to think of my potential fate. Yuuouji dragged me over to her seat and asked:

“Amacchi, have you figured out a good way to get a glimpse of Konacchi’s panties?”

I shook my head. I got a feeling that the main problem we were dealing with wasn’t the methods available.

Although technically I could forcefully pull up her skirt to expose her panties, I felt that it would be too immoral, and besides I don’t have the balls.

So I sacrificed my sleep and thought through the night, but sadly to no avail.

“Konacchi’s an extreme airhead, so there’s the possibly that she might trip over and expose her panties in the process.

Hmm, she did after all display her talent for falling over during our very first encounter. It’s just that she follows the school rules to the book, so her skirt is longer than most girls here, completely different from Yuuouji’s which was way shorter than most.

Basically even if she were to fall over in an extremely exaggerated manner with her butt in the air and all, I don’t think her panties would even come close to showing. I shouldn’t be expecting something like that to happen.

Not to mention that I just can’t entrust my fate to random chance based on the currently limited time that I have.

“We could also try to copy the typical shoujo manga style, you know like when she’s rushing to school because she’s late, intentionally dash out the corner she’s turning and bump into her. You never know, she might be biting onto a pair of panties instead of a half-eaten piece of bread.” (TL note: In Japanese, the pronunciation of ‘panties’ and ‘bread’ is similar.)

“Bullshit! Who the hell would mistake panties for toast like that!?”

“Hmm, if you put it as toast it doesn’t sound similar any longer.”

“Come on, just because two things sound similar it doesn’t mean they look similar.”

“Huh, but don’t Inoki and Koinoki look similar?” (TL note: She’s referring to Japanese wrestlers Antonio Inoki and Antonio Koinoki.)

“That’s because it’s an intentional imitation!”

Are you kidding me...fine, she’s actually kidding me.

“Heh, relax, Amacchi. I was just fooling around earlier, but I do have a secret weapon up my sleeve.”

Yuuouji pulled out a suspicious-looking bottle from her pocket.

“Hey...that’s not「Abazuren Z」again, is it?”

“Nah it’s not, it’s too dangerous, so it got confiscated.”

That was good news. She has her own problems to deal with, while UOG has its corporate morals to uphold.

It was a world-famous transnational corporation after all, which made complete sense, but they still had exceptions like UOG Publishings...anyway it’s a good thing they recalled a product like that.

“So, here’s my newly concocted drug, ta-dah~!”

Yuuouji raised the bottle and yelled.

Hmm...can things like those really be made over the span of a single night?

“Here, for you.”

I took the bottle from her, feeling about ten percent anticipation and ninety percent fear while doing so. The liquid within the bottle was somewhat sticky, so it’s probably for external application and not for consumption. Looking at the label, the product’s name was hand-written on it.「Skirt-lifting Ointment」. A frank yet uncreative name like that began slowly pushing my feelings of anticipation towards zero.

“Don’t tell me you’re going to say something like as long as I rub this on her she’ll have the desire to lift up her skirt?”

“Yep, that’s exactly it.”

Yuuouji nodded cheerfully, but I wasn’t about to buy it just like that.

「Abazuren Z」may have good effects as an aphrodisiac, but achieving an effect like that of this「Skirt-lifting Ointment」seemed too good to be true. In fact, it was almost like magic.

“To be precise, they’ll end up lifting up their skirts. The area that this ointment is applied on will momentarily be extra sensitive towards pain, so for example if one were to rub it on her thigh she would feel extremely uncomfortable just if their skirt were to brush past the area.”

Well, at least that makes more sense.

“So is this dangerous?”

“Ah, calm down, the effects wear off very quickly. I used my mom as a test subject this morning.”

“What do you take your mother as!”

I seem to recall that her mother had been used as a guinea pig for「Azaburen Z」as well.

“My mother’s a huge M anyway, so she naturally enjoys being experimented on or being someone’s lab rat.” (TL note: M = Masochist)

“Isn’t that a little too unexpected!?”

Huge M? Kyouka Yuuouji? To someone who’s used to seeing her calm demeanor delivering speeches on television like me, I just can’t imagine the thought.

“Let me just ask...what happened?”

“She was in so much pain she began crying out, and immediately took her skirt off.”

“Throw that stuff away NOW!”

Jokes may be jokes, but fantasizing can sometimes go too far.

Deducing from Yuuouji’s age, her mother must be at the very least in her thirties, but from all her appearances in media she seems to be no older than twenty.

To have such a beauty like her take off her skirt...that must be heaven.

Nonononono, why am I fantasizing about my classmate’s mom like that? Am I a pervert?

“You can’t just use something this potent on Yawakaze.”

“But my mom later was very happy about it. She even said it felt pretty good.”

“Only your mom would say things like that!”

If any of her fans were to hear that, they would definitely go mad.

Also, instead of using something like that, I’d rather lift up her skirt myself.

“Sigh...”

As expected, Yuuouji’s plan ended up being completely useless.

But, I guess I don’t have the right to judge her considering I’ve yet to think of a back-up plan myself. Isn’t there any form of inspiration that I can utilize to complete this mission?

“Ah!”

Yuuouji looked towards the window and cried out in surprise, albeit silently. Students from the class next to ours were donned in tracksuits and currently all heading towards the stairs. I kinda feel bad for them for having to take PE lessons first thing in the day.

“Hmm, Class 2 and Class 9, they should be attending PE lessons together with Konacchi’s Class 15.”

I knew Yuuouji had a great memory, but I didn’t think she would bother with memorizing meaningless things like that.

“Girls typically take much longer than guys, which means they’re probably still changing...and so must Konacchi.”

Yuuouji sneered.

“Right, I’ll launch a sneak attack on the changing room!”

“Ah! Wait!”

“Whoosh whoosh!”

Before I could stop her, Yuuouji had already jumped off her chair and dashed off into the corridor like the wind.

“I’m back!”

A few minutes later, Yuuouji once again crashed her way into the class, then braked sharply right in front of me, producing a rather unpleasant shrieking noise from her shoes.

“Reporting to Captain Amakusa, Konacchi’s panties are sexier than expected, over!”

A few guys in the vicinity immediately turned to look at us.

“Watch it, you’re too loud!”

“The color is just like everyone else’s, it’s white, over!”

“Just shut up already!”

Do you want to frame me by convincing others it was me who sent you to do it or something!?

“Anyway, it’s useless even if you were to see it.”

I pulled her over to a corner and whispered to her.

“Hehe, Amacchi, don’t look down on UOG’s skills.”

“Hmm? What’s that supposed to mean?”

Yuuouji pulled out a pencil-shaped object from her chest pocket. The object was emitting a shiny luster akin to that of a metal, and it had a somewhat futuristic feel to it.

“This is one of the top secret pencil-shaped cameras my family has been developing, it’s able to scan the images left behind on a person’s cornea and project them into 3D images even in thin air!”

It can project the images left behind on a person’s cornea? Does technology as advanced as that really exist now? Although I wouldn’t dare to confidently deny the possibility that UOG may possess such things, considering how it’s at the peak of worldwide technological development...

“I was joking, it would be too easy if things like that existed.”

“How dare you lie to me!”

A few precious seconds of my life was spent on thinking of useless possibilities just like that.

“Don’t get angry now, Amacchi. My eyes really have Konacchi’s image left imprinted on them~”

She pulled out a notebook, and began using the pencil (it was actually just a pencil) to draw.

“Hmm. Here, it’s done!”

I was shocked speechless as I took the notebook from her.

“This is...”

The quality of the drawing was way beyond what I had imagined, with every single detail from the patterns of the lace to the brand of the manufacturer, it was almost like an actual photo. How many useless talents does this fellow have anyway?

“Now that you know what to expect from your target, it should be easier for you now to make your move.”

“Is that so?”

“Of course, now you don’t need to waste your time asking her「What kind of panties are you wearing?」.”

“Now why would I do that!”

Then again, I had asked way worse questions just yesterday.

“Then how about saying something like「I saw through what kind of panties you were wearing long ago!」just to scare her?”

“Why the hell do I have to phrase it like a line from an action manga?”

“Hmm...the overall body lets off a fragrant yet exotic scent, the details are unbelievably intricate, the art is an absolute feast for the eyes, not to mention the powerful taste of the item itself, as well as the unique tangy flavor of the silk material...clearly this deserves a perfect score.”

“Stop your bullshit!”

I could tell that she was attempting to describe the sketch in terms of, say, that used in a cooking manga, but sadly she was trying too hard.

“It’s not like I like that pair of panties anyway!”

“No normal tsundere would ever be caught dead saying that!”

Forget it, if she wants to screw around, I’ll let her.

“Anyway, if I don’t arrange for you and Konacchi to meet up you won’t ever see them right?”

Yuuouji has this habit of steering the conversation far away from the topic then suddenly bringing it back again, something which I have yet to get used to.

“You’re right, but with the surveillance from her bodyguards...”

Those acts of sexual harassment from yesterday were enough to get me on their radar. Well, I was technically asking for it.

“Hmm, the Yawakaze Guard...I’ve got it, just leave everything to me!”

Yuuouji thumped her chest once and said:

“Fine, I’ll go get ready, so let’s talk again during our afternoon break.”

As she spoke, that sneer of hers once again surfaced...can I really trust her with this?

Soon enough, our afternoon break arrived.

“Sorry for keeping you waiting. We can’t waste any time here, let’s go!”

I followed the easily excitable Yuuouji out of class. When we were approaching Class 8 that was located in the middle of the hallway, however, we found a male student standing in the middle of the corridor, blocking our path.

“Hold it, that guy can’t pass here.”

I will never forgot that muscular body and those thick eyebrows. He was that very third-year who dragged me off for my punishment yesterday.

“Hmm? Isn’t this Todou-senpai, captain of the Yawakaze Guard?” (TL note: I’m translating from Chinese so this may not be correct, for reference the original text is 藤堂, edits welcome. Also, remove this when done.)

As he heard Yuuouji’s remark, the third-year who apparently was named Todou was apparently shocked, and his eyebrows raised slightly. From his stance I could kind of tell that he might be the ringleader of that little troupe, and his reaction all but confirmed my suspicions.

“You’re Yuuouji Ouka of the「Reject Five」...why would Yawakaze-san have a friend like you?”

Todou-senpai glared at Yuuouji as if she was annoying him. I can’t say I don’t completely understand how he’s feeling.

I’m sure that when he thinks of the girl he likes - and such a pure one at that - was friends with someone like Yuuouji, he must be incredibly worried that she might be contaminated by Yuuouji’s horrible influence.

Conversely, it’s a miracle that Yawakaze could remain so pure even after making friends with someone like her.

“Senpai, we’re just here to speak to Konacchi for a while, so could you let us pass~”

“Nope. I’m alright with you going through, but that Amakusa Kanade over there seems to have malicious intentions towards our Yawakaze-san, so definitely not.”

“It’s not that bad. We just want to look at her panties.”

...Yuuouji-san, isn’t that pretty much a malicious intention?

As expected, Todou-senpai replied while glaring at us even more viciously.

“No matter what?”

“No matter what.”

Upon seeing Senpai’s reaction, Yuuouji smiled even brighter.

“I guess there’s no other way then.”

She went on her tiptoes next to Todou-senpai and began whispering in his ear.

After a short while -

“- !”

It was the first time in my life that I witnessed someone’s facial expression undergo a complete transition from anger to paleness in such a short time.

“H-how did you -!”

Todou-senpai’s powerful and intimidating stance from earlier completely disappeared. Even the roughness in his voice disappeared as well.

“Heheh, Senpai, what do you think would happen if Konacchi were to hear that?”

“W-wait just a second! P-please...don’t do anything rash! I’m willing to do anything!”

“Hmm...anything?”

When faced with Yuuouji’s devilishly posed question, even Todou-senpai could only nod pitifully without hesitation. This woman...what did she tell him?

“Even run ten laps around our school track half naked?”

“Yes!”

He actually agreed.

“What about the same thing but with your lower half naked?”

“I’ll do it!”

He actually agreed!”

“What about entering a bathtub complete naked?”

“I’ll do it!”

That’s just a normal bath!”

“Haha, it’s fine, I won’t go that far. I just need you all, not just you, but even the other members of the Guard to turn a blind eye to anything Amacchi and I do to Konacchi, OK?”

“You...you want me to let a pervert like him...”

A person like him who actually agreed casually to streak naked around the school somehow had difficulties with this request.

Am I really that horrible of a person in his eyes...

“Hmm~ I won’t just tell Konacchi then, I’ll even tell it to every single member of the Guard, I’m sure the results will be entertaining~”

“Urgh! I-I get it! I won’t let them touch you, so please don’t do anything rash!”

Todou-senpai said while stretching out an arm as if to request help.

“Thanks, Senpai. My mouth doesn’t run, so just relax and nothing will happen.”

Yuuouji shook his hand then swaggered past him with arrogant footsteps...how is anyone going to relax with a person like you around?

I merely nodded apologetically towards him and began following after her.

“What exactly did you tell him?”

“Haha, everyone has one or two secrets that they wish to take with them to the grave.”

Um, the problem is how you managed to get hold of one of such secrets. The fact that she could smile as purely as a child after threatening someone like that was even scarier.

After experiencing Yuuouji’s true capabilities once again, we arrived outside Class 15, aka Yawakaze’s class.

“Pardon me -!”

Yuuouji pulled open the door violently as if to cause a ruckus, attracting the attention of many.

“Hey, aren’t those two from Class 1...” “Those are Amakusa and Yuuouji from the「Reject Five」right?” “She was the one that ran into the changing room while we were changing in the morning, right?” “Yuuouji’s so cute.”

Yuuouji ignored the gazes that she had stolen from virtually everyone present. It’s exactly moments like these that I’m really jealous of attention-grabbers like her; while common plebeians like me can only remain in her shadows.

“Oh, Konacchi~”

“Ah, it’s Ouka!”

As Yawakaze saw Yuuouji, she immediately excused herself from her classmate that she was having lunch with then ran over cheerfully, after which -

“Whoa!”

She tripped violently.

“Ow, it’s been the third time today...”

She wiped her eyes while struggling to stand.

This...this is amazing. Normally someone as clumsy as that would attract hateful gazes from others as it would seem overly deliberate, but that was not the case for Yawakaze.

The expressions of the female students around her seemed to indicate that there was nothing intentional about her actions as well.

Female high school students (seem to be) creatures that hate their own kind while insisting on fawning over boys they like, but they seem to consider Yawakaze as a sort of airheaded sister of theirs, and their eyes were filled with pity. Maybe they thought she was dumb enough not to warrant their attention, so they couldn’t bother with being jealous of her. It was then that I thought of something related. Even after such a bad fall, her skirt only hiked up slightly.

Considering how long her skirt was, I don’t think even the lining of her panties would show if she did a full roll backwards. I guess I really can’t place my hopes on her panties being revealed by accident.

“Ah~ Konacchi’s as cute as always~”

“Hmph, what are you talking about, it hurts - ah!”

It appears Yawakaze had only now noticed my presence.

“Um, Amakusa-san...er...I...”

She seemed to have something to say, but in the end she merely looked down without saying anything. I guess it can’t be helped considering I’m the one who asked her to show me her panties twice.

Speaking of which, it’s a miracle that she hasn’t treated me as some sort of freak by now.

“Oh, hello. Yawakaze, I’m really sorry for saying all those weird things to you yesterday.”

I bowed deeply as an apology. The circumstances were similar to yesterday’s, causing me to pray that the Absolute Choices would not come to screw this one up. Luckily, they didn’t.

“Ah...don’t worry, I’m not angry. But...why did you...um...why...why do you want to see my panties that badly?”

“Huh? Nah, it’s just...”

At this point, Yuuouji attempted to fill in for me while I was still struggling to formulate a sentence:

“Ah, excuse me Konacchi, allow me to say something. Our Amacchi over here tends to say the opposite of what he actually means when he gets really tense, so he actually doesn’t want to look at your panties.”

Um...could you please not take your liberties with my personality?

“Opposite from...what he thinks?”

See, Yawakaze believed it.

“Amakusa-san...you actually want to see male underwear?”

You’ve got that completely wrong!

“No, it’s not that kind of opposite. He doesn’t want to see underwear, instead he wants to show you his underwear.”

“That’s not it either!”

“Haha, so you want to see inside-out underwear?”

“I’m pretty sure that fetish doesn’t exist! Also I don’t have that sort of problem!”

“So you just want to see panties then?”

“Exactly...hey!”

Dammit...is this woman really here to help me?

“Haha, you both really get along well.”

Yawakaze giggled while covering her mouth slightly.

Oh come on, why are you acting like our class monitor? I’m not getting along with her at all, in fact if given the chance I would punch her twice in the face. I’m not even talking about a normal punch, I mean a bloody haymaker.

“Right, Konacchi, do you have time to hang out with me tomorrow?”

“Huh? Oh, I think so. I don’t have club activities tomorrow so it should be fine.”

“Hear that, Amacchi?”

Yuuouji said while giving me a thumbs-up. It appears getting Yawakaze to go out with her was the purpose of our little visit.

“Um...does Yawakaze mind going with me?”

It’s sad, but if I were in Yawakaze’s shoes I would violently deny this request.

“Ah, it’s fine, we were previously discussing whether we should bring guys along anyway. Right, Konacchi?”

Yawakaze nodded shyly.

“Mm, Daddy said that I should get into contact with guys around more, as long as Ouka’s around to keep me company.”

It appears that everyone who knows her seems to be extremely sensitive about this matter, which was probably why Yuuouji mentioned specifically that they would be going together. If her parents were to know that Yawakaze was so innocent and defenseless towards guys, they would definitely be worried to death.

“Previously a lot of guys had attempted to ask me out too, but all of them were dragged away by that muscular Senpai...”

The Yawakaze Guard really is fearsome. I should really be thanking Yuuouji for getting them out of the way.

“Right, so it’s decided. So where shall we go -”

Yuuouji swiftly planned out everything for us. Our destination would be the large shopping mall located three bus stops away from our school, and considering that they had everything from stores to amusement facilities, it was probably an appropriate choice.

“Very well, so now regarding our preparation...hmm? Konacchi, your hairpin looks awfully unique.”

Yuuouji pointed to Yawakaze’s head.

“You mean this? Oh, this...that person gave it to me.”

“I see~ that means it has「It」as well, right?”

“Yes.”

“Hmm, I see.”

Yuuouji appeared to have understood something, and she appeared as if she was concocting some sort of scheme. Also, there are people who regularly send Yawakaze gifts? She’s like some sort of celebrity.

“It’s an anonymous present just the same, but considering the person spent money on it I would feel bad if I didn’t use it...”

“Hmm, I get what you mean. Gifts should be used and not stuffed away in safes or lockers~”

“Yuuouji, have you ever received gifts?”

With her looks that would normally have earned her a place on the Popular Five, it would be normal if she had any admirers; not to mention that it may not be very surprising if there were someone that would actually find her personality appealing among our vast student population.

“Yes, sir! Actually I have it with me right now.”

I looked her over from top to bottom. Yuuouji may be breaking countless school regulations what with her bellybutton exposed and her skirt being too short, but she didn’t appear to have any accessories on her. The only possibility would be that it was a cellphone strap or something. Yuuouji appeared to have guessed what I was going to ask, and she replied frankly:

“Panties.”

“...What?”

“You know, panties? The ones you wear under a skirt?”

Panties? Sending girls panties? Are you joking...if it’s the person’s lover or husband or something, it would be fine, but anonymously? What the hell must that person be thinking?

“And it’s laced too. Red laced panties.”

Why would anyone send that? Why would you wear it? Why would you tell me that?

This probably can’t be considered as a case of like-calls-to-like, but I guess someone like Yuuouji really attracts strange admirers. Compared to this, Yawakaze’s hairpin seems a whole lot simpler.

“L-laced panties...”

Do you see that? Her face is red! That should be a normal female high school student’s reaction to this.

“Laced panties~♪ Laced panties~♪”

This miserable female high-schooler began singing instead. You’re actually a grade-schooler, aren’t you?

“Stop singing things like that...you’re this happy after receiving laced panties?”

“Yep, I’m fine as long as it’s a gift! Don’t you like getting panties as a gift?”

“Nope.”

I would be scared to death if I were to open my locker one day to find a pair of trunks sitting there.

“So what kind of panties does Amacchi like on a girl?”

“O-Ouka, don’t ask questions like that!”

Yawakaze’s reaction was somewhat violent.

I guess I can’t blame her, Yuuouji’s question was pretty abrupt after all. Yuuouji then continued in a satisfied manner as she saw my questioning glance:

“Hmm, immunity, Amacchi. I’m only doing this to strengthen Konacchi’s immunity towards such matters, so if we can’t laugh things like these off, how do you think her parents would feel?”

“I-I see, Ouka was doing this for me...I understand, I’ll try harder.”

Um, Yawakaze-san, I’m afraid you got tricked. This is all a trap set by a bad person to have a look at your panties...and that bad person happens to be me.

Speaking of which, it appears I have to answer the question. Although the circumstances aren’t really allowing me to be honest, I guess I should just answer it to be safe.

“Just normal white -”

“You lie!”

Yuuouji suddenly cried out like a certain cleaver-wielding female character.

“Whoa, w-what are you doing!”

Yuuouji’s sadistic expression returned, and she said to me:

“Hmm, that won’t do, Amacchi. In order to strengthen Konacchi’s immunity, you’ve gotta be honest.”

This woman...I haven’t even finished my sentence and you could tell I was lying?

Oh right, she said yesterday that she could verify the truthfulness of my words through my eyes and my expressions. So that was true after all.

“Cough cough...so I’ll have to do this due to popular demand then. For guys...we don’t have any other choices except garters, right?”

“Whoa~ sexy, we’ve got a good one!”

“Gar...ter?”

I guessed that Yuuouji would be causing a ruckus like a kid, while Yawakaze didn’t seem to have heard of that word before. The differences between the two were now especially evident.

“Um, aren’t we going off topic - huh?”

I suddenly felt a change in atmosphere.

“Did you hear that, he said something about a garter?” “Yep, Amakusa-san’s a pervert after all.” “Yuuouji-san too, isn’t she embarrassed at all?” “Are all of those on the Reject Five like this?” “They were mentioning underwear and panties the entire time.” “Konacchi, you shouldn’t be talking those people, alright?”

Murmurs began drifting throughout the class.

W-when did we attract that much attention? Yuuouji’s entrance into the class was rather exaggerated, but that shouldn’t have warranted attention to our conversation itself - also, why does liking garters make me a pervert?

All these painfully penetrating gazes...I may have experienced them one took many times over in my class, but I never thought that I would be experiencing them yet again halfway across the school.

“Oi, you’ve got it all wrong -”

「Choose: ① “Ladies, what are you all looking at? Why don’t you all just put on garters and use your bodies to service me?”

② Wear a garter yourself and demonstrate to them how perfect of a combination garters and M-shaped spread legs are.」

I chose the first choice, instantly attracting the killing intent of all the girls in Class 15.

“Goodbye Amacchi, see you tomorrow!”

After class, Yuuouji promptly told me that she would be taking Yawakaze over to her place to hang out and ran off to Class 15 yet again. I was planning to follow, but I immediately dismissed that thought as I remembered what had happened there earlier.

Today...I guess I won’t ever be able to enter Class 15 ever again after today.

“Sigh...”

I sighed and surveyed my surroundings.

The Absolute Choices had been messing with my life since last year.

They were all horrible choices with absolutely no rules pertaining to them nor any actual relation to my life itself, but if I had to think of one it would probably be that they don’t help me at all. Within dating simulators, as long as you pick the right choices, all sorts of pretty female characters would begin living increasingly close and happy lives with you.

But these choices that insist on popping out from my mind time and again are essentially destroying my love life.

Also I don’t know why making girls laugh and peeking at panties seem to be conditions for removing this curse.

“Just tell me...what the hell do you want?”

I looked up and yelled at the slowly reddening sky. My query that was never intended for any human ears did not, of course, receive any form of reply.

===Part 7===

“Yawakaze...you...”

When I reached our predetermined destination, I froze upon seeing Yawakaze who was the first to arrive.

“Um...Amakusa-san, do I look weird like this?”

I shook my head hurriedly. It wasn’t weird at all, in fact her current attire was a complete departure from her usual good-girl image. It was completely amazing. Although on this very day I guess I would have to rule her out of the competition. Why...why would you wear hot pants!?

The skin Yawakaze was showing today was nothing like anything she had ever done before, but this just won’t do. No matter how attractive her pearly white skin may be, no matter how illegal her soft silky thighs may be, as long as it eliminates any chances of her panties being seen, there’s just no use.

“Yahoo -!”

Just as I was plunging into the depths of despair, I heard Yuuouji’s carefree cry from behind me. I turned only to see her wearing an ultra-miniskirt that left me at a dilemma as to where I should divert my eyes.

“Hmm? Konacchi, what’s with the get-up?”

“B-because...”

As Yuuouji ran over, Yawakaze’s face became increasingly red.

“This own’t do, why didn’t you wear the semi-transparent skirt I lent you yesterday?”

“Who the hell would wear that out!?”

“Sob, Ouka, I really don’t dare to wear that thing out. Also after I saw that, I felt too shy to even wear something like a normal skirt, but, since I agreed earlier that I have to at least show my feet, I mustered my courage to borrow this from my sister...is it still no good?”

Oh my god, what a beautiful reaction, and factoring in her embarrassed gaze, her destructive ability is almost off the charts. After Yuuouji heard that -

“Y-you’re a natural guy killer. Konacchi...you’re scary!”

She rolled her eyes and began acting dumb.

“Oi, now what do we do, we’re bumping into obstacles right off the bat.”

I whispered softly in Yuuouji’s ear. Don’t even talk about her skirt hiking up by accident, now I won’t even be able to execute my emergency plan of lifting up her skirt manually.

“No hurry, it was exactly because something like this may happen that I picked this place, so just relax.”

Yuuouji somehow managed to remain confident.

“Alright, let’s go, let’s go!”

She promptly brushed me aside and dragged Yawakaze off into the distance with a slight hopping gait...this may be it for me.

“Ta-da~ here we are!”

Yuuouji stopped right outside some branded clothing store. I may not be interested in fashion at all, but I have seen this brand around quite a lot. I think this place is famous for having everything from the most prestigious types of formal clothing down to the most casual of attire, all within the same store. As I stepped in, I could tell that wasn’t a bluff. The store itself was gigantic with enormous amounts and types of clothings being displayed on shelves and racks, yet somehow managing not to give off a sense of disorderliness.

“Konacchi, over here.”

“Hmm? What is it, Ouka?”

“I’m sorry, but Amacchi, could you just wait there for a while~”

“Ah? Oh, OK.”

Before I got the chance to reply, Yuuouji had already dragged Yawakaze off.

I quietly stayed in the store for about ten minutes more -

“Amacchi, sorry to keep you waiting!”

“Whoa...”

I couldn’t help but utter a small cry of awe as I saw Yawakaze. What I saw before me was Yawakaze wearing a miniskirt of a length rivaling even that of Yuuouji’s.

“Sob...Ouka, this is awfully embarrassing.”

Yawakaze said embarrassedly. If one were to compare the current length of her skirt to her usual school uniform, it’s like she’s half naked.

“Whaddaya think Amacchi, isn’t it great?”

“Um, anyone who doesn’t agree with that definitely isn’t a man.”

I replied frankly.

“Oh...thanks.”

Yawakaze still seemed rather shy, but I guess she couldn’t turn down the compliment.

“Right, let’s buy it!”

“W-wait a second. Ouka, didn’t you say we’re just going to try this on? This is kinda pretty, but I don’t have that much money.”

I’m not that clear about clothing prices, but I could tell that with regards to the quality of the material, it probably wasn’t cheap. At least, I don’t think it’s something any normal high school student could just walk in and buy.

“Relax, leave it to me.”

Yuuouji said it as if it wasn’t a big deal, but then I remembered her family isn’t exactly liberal with their expenses either, considering she only gets about five thousand yen as allowance per month at most.

Also, Yuuouji isn’t the type of person who would randomly buy clothes for her friends just because she’s from a rich family.

“This place is actually a branch of UOG, but I’m not exactly sure of the details.”

Are you kidding me...UOG really has everything.

“The owner of this place wants to get a few models to try on their new products, then walk around this entire mall as some sort of live advertisement...but up until now there have been no applicants which is, of course, a problem to him...Konacchi, how about you consider it a favor to both me and the manager and wear this around for a while?”

I see, this tactic is incredibly cunning. This story may be for the most part fake, but her choice of words would leave Yawakaze no room for refusal.

“Oh...since it’s like that...then...I’ll help out.”

As expected, Yawakaze nodded shyly.

“OK! Thank you!”

Yuuouji cheered and whispered to me once again.

“Haha, now we just need to take her out in this and everything will be fine.”

“Yuuouji...nice one.”

I never thought that she would perform this well. It’s a foregone conclusion that Yawakaze will definitely trip and fall somewhere. I did say yesterday that I can’t rely on random chance, but today I have a strong tool to help me out. I looked at Yawakaze’s feet.

Yes, I’m referring to her high heels. Yawakaze trips and falls over with a stunning tendency normally anyway, so considering that she’s wearing a pair of shoes that will only make her more unstable, her tripping over now is pretty much a guarantee.

“Now, we just have to wait.”

“Yep/”

Yuuouji and I were like those evil magistrates and their equally nefarious underlings you see in period dramas, with even the corners of our mouths lifted in a similar snarl. But -

“Ah~ this is great~”

I’ll put it simply, she didn’t trip at all.

Yawakaze didn’t fall over a single time, no matter how closely packed the crowd was, no matter how hard it was for her to walk, she somehow could remain completely stable as if through some divine help. She seemed to have noticed that as well, as she was expressing her joy and suddenly being rid of this problem...this miracle is just trying to screw me over, isn’t it?

Time trickled past us in this desperate situation, and before we knew it it was six in the evening. Considering that the sun isn’t up for all that long during this period it would be normal to think about going home by now.

The one fortune among our misfortunes was - Yawakaze’s stomach began grumbling - although she soon denied it furiously with her face completely red. So, we went over to a food court to look for something to eat.

After finding a seat on one of the publicly allocated benches, I sat down to rest my legs for a while.

“Alright, I’ll get some food and come back.”

“Oh, thanks.”

Yuuouji didn’t seem tired at all, and she dashed off with her usual grade-schooler spirit. At this time on a Saturday, every single part of the city would be congested by people with their families in tow, so I don’t think she’ll be back any time soon.

Right, now what should I do...since we’ve tried so many methods but to no avail, I guess we’ll have to try a different approach.

The problem is, we haven’t actually thought of the different approach, or else I would have done it long ago.

I became increasingly anxious. What should I do...what should I do?

”Snore~”

A small, cute exhale of air jerked me back to reality.

Not a minute after Yuuouji had left, Yawakaze was already collapsed on the table in a deep sleep, with her purse still hanging on her shoulder. She was a pretty weak-looking girl in the first place, so I guess this isn’t all that surprising after being dragged around town for so long.

“Mm...”

Yawakaze’s body twisted slightly, changing her position.

“Oh?”

This change hiked up the frills of her skirt, causing nearly her entire thigh to leak out of it.

T- this is...just a little more and I’ll be able to get what I came for.

Just then -

「Choose: ① Pull it open and have a look.

② Don’t do anything.」

...Of course, it just had to pick a time like this.

However, if you look at it from another angle, this might be a chance. If I have to do it the hard way later, if I have to take that first step which I have the chance to do so now, I guess there isn’t a better opportunity.

Do I go?

I hesitantly began inching my arm towards Yawakaze’s lower body.

Then I stopped once again right before actually touching it.

Is this really alright?

No no no no, what am I still thinking about? If I don’t finish these missions I’ll be plagued by these choices for the rest of my life, I need to get this into my thick skull!

But they want me to lift up her skirt, it’s just...wrong.

Well, we did get Yawakaze to put on a miniskirt and high heels to increase her chances of falling over and tripping, which is pretty much the same thing as directly lifting up her skirt, if you think about it that way.

Fine, I just wanted to create a situation where we could「Coincidentally」get a glimpse of her panties and hopefully create less guilt on my part.

As if to prolong my suffering by not hurrying me, the tendrils of pain that would usually be all over my head right now did not appear, instead what surfaced there was all sorts of thoughts and ideas, hesitations and coerces that made me doubt myself, blocking me from reaching a definite decision.

My pondering caused my perception of time to become blurred, so I think I spent quite a few minutes thinking. As the pain finally began assaulting me, I reached my conclusion.

“...I give up.”

I chose choice number 2 in the end. There’s not a definitive reason why I chose it, but you could say I just didn’t feel like it.

Even if I were to lift her skirt, I want to do it in a more honorable manner, then get scolded by her or something, because lifting her skirt while she’s sleeping just seems to low for my tastes.

The other reason was that I just wanted to protest against the Absolute Choices, I guess. Them appearing at this time seemed to be telling me “Oi, you can blame me for this, just lift it already”, which I’m not exactly happy with.

As I thought of the person sending down these choices giggling with glee as I picked choice number 1 in accordance to his wishes, it just made me sick. Thus, I silently retracted my outstretched arm.

“Hmm...huh? Amakusa-san? Hmm? Did I fall asleep?”

Yawakaze suddenly woke up as if on cue.

“Yeah, but just for a few minutes.”

“I-I’m sorry...ah, so...d-did you happen to see me sleeping?”

Well, at such a close distance I can’t say I didn’t. Just as I was nodding -

“Ah!”

A strange noise emitted from her mouth.

“I-I let a guy see me in such an embarrassing manner...”

As I saw Yawakaze’s face instantly exploding in virulent shades of red, the word ‘regret’ instantly crossed my mind.

You want me to lift up her skirt? Sorry, I can’t do it. If she’s this embarrassed just after having a guy looking at her sleeping posture, me looking at her panties would probably cause some sort of permanent trauma.

Maybe nothing would happen if I had looked at her panties while she was still sleeping. Everything that passed through my mind earlier was just useless self-consolation, i just threw away a chance that I might not get for the rest of my days...

“Stop, thief!”

A huge shriek suddenly rocked the food court, once again calling me to my senses.

I looked over at the direction of the sound, only to see a burly man wearing a dirty T-shirt and a pair of blue jeans making a mad dash away. Just my luck, he was heading in the direction of our seat...

“Give it here!”

The robber immediately spotted the purse on Yawakaze’s shoulder, or maybe he spotted her simply because of all the branded products she was wearing.

Even after grabbing someone else’s wallet, this greedy thief still didn’t happen to have had enough.

“Huh? Huh?”

This sudden drastic change in situation caused Yawakaze to freeze completely, and she just sat there motionlessly.

“Watch out!”

Before I could think, my body was already between that of the robber’s and Yawakaze’s.

I -

“Ugh!”

The robber slammed me aside viciously, causing me to fall hard on my back.

“Amakusa-san!”

“Cheh...give it to me now!”

My intrusion caused the robber to hesitate slightly, however his attention once again returned to Yawakaze.

“Yawakaze, let go of the - cough cough!”

I think I hit my windpipe or something during my fall, causing me to be unable to speak nor stand. Dammit, this is bad!

“Amacchi! Nice block!”

I heard a voice that instantly reminded me of a hero barging in at the last moment.

“HAAAAAAAAAAH!”

Yuuouji ran over like a sprinter, and leaped - her flying kick that she had apparently put all her weight behind struck the robber directly in the abdomen.

“Ah!”

He collapsed, and even skittered backwards for quite a distance. Coming to think of it, it was pretty comical. After that he was dragged away by some guards/

Yuuouji’s physical ability is incredibly amazing. Considering that she’s one of the more petite ones among the girls in my school, one can only wonder where she gets all that strength from.

“Phew, luckily I made it. Konacchi, you’re not hurt, aren’t you?”

Even in this situation, Yuuouji’s tone was calm, and her breathing had no hints of panic in it.

“Ah...yeah, because someone protected me. Amakusa-san, are you alright?”

Yawakaze ran over to me and crouched down, and she looked at me with a gaze containing gratitude and pity.

“Wow, you did great, Amacchi.”

“Pfft, it was nothing, I was just knocked away...”

As I lifted my head up slightly, I froze.

The scenery underneath Yuuouji’s skirt was displayed right before me in all its splendour.

Yawakaze was crouching by my feet, while Yuuouji was standing near my head in a completely defenseless fashion. Even though their skirts were equally short, I could only see that of the latter.

I could, in fact, see the whole thing.

The pure white color before my eyes had a mature texture that was one part sexy and nine parts elegant, somewhat in contrast with Yuuouji’s usual personality. I was expecting it to have, like, animal patterns or something.

But that’s beside the point.

This...why would you wear a garter?

As though to protect the white pair of panties beneath her skirt was a jet-black garter.

I had my suspicions towards that black strip on her leg since earlier, but she wasn’t wearing a pantyhose underneath it, just a normal pair of kneesocks. How strange.

She probably heard what I said yesterday and decided to have a go at it for a whim. Such a childlike person, wearing such a mature garter...children and garters...they seem to go well with each other.

(Ah!)

Whoa whoa whoa what am I thinking, pervert! Stop looking already! I hurriedly averted my eyes as I realized that.

Luckily Yuuouji’s attention was on Yawakaze, so she didn’t seem to notice my tour of the areas beneath her skirt.

There’s also a possibility that I merely thought I was looking for a long time when in reality it was only an instant.

I had struggled with myself regarding whether or not to lift up Yawakaze’s skirt for so long earlier, but for some reason in this accidental situation I’m not feeling any guilt.

In fact, this might even be considered a gift for those who love garters.

If it was Yawakaze’s, my life would be complete -

The cellphone in my pocket suddenly began ringing.

“Hmm?”

The sender was「God」, and the message was titled「Mission complete」.

What? I opened up the message while standing up with question marks peppering the inside of my mind.

「Congratulations on completing the mission, please wait patiently for the next task.」

The words were pretty much the same as the time I completed Yukihira’s mission. W-what exactly happened? I should have seen Yuuouji’s panties and not Yawakaze’s...

I looked at the mission briefing sent two days before, yep, the target is Yawakaze.

My phone began vibrating once again. The sender was「God」, and the message was titled「Just a brief explanation.」

「Good evening, God here. I’m sure you’re kinda confused as to how you managed to complete it.」

I guess I should say that God is incredibly powerful for being able to read my thoughts? Speaking of which, who exactly is this? It doesn’t seem like the flippant one from last time, and the previous God should be still on maternity leave, unless she’s the one giving me my missions?

「I’ll give ya a piece of good news. Now, I’m going to explain what happened...thank me.」

Pfft...annoying.

Let’s just ignore this for now, but every single time when I scroll to the bottom of the message new lines begin to appear. How the hell does that work?

「Actually, the pair of panties Yuuouji Ouka is wearing right now belongs to Yawakaze Konagi.」

...What?

「The captain of the Yawakaze Guard, Todou Sakura, broke a huge rule.」

Wait, what? This conversation seems to be heading towards stranger territories, he isn’t sending me the wrong message right? Also, to think that Todou-senpai has such a fabulous name...

「He’s a deserter. Sakura-chan ignored the other members of the Guard and began sending Yawakaze Konagi gifts.」

To think that the captain himself would break the rules, this really is unforgivable. Also, why are you addressing him as「Sakura-chan」...

「This may be unfair towards the other members of the Guard, but in a passing admirer’s position, there’s nothing wrong with his behavior.」

So that hairpin from yesterday was sent by him?

「In fact, he’s not satisfied with just sending presents. He attaches a self-written poem to every single one as well.」

Romantic poems, huh...feels kinda corny.

「Just look at it, romantic poems! ...Pfft, who still writes those things in this day and age?」

Is the sender still the same person? Look, he even wrote「romantic poems (www)」. (TL note: Japanese use the letter ‘w’ kinda like how we use ‘lol’, because笑, the Kanji for smiling or laughter begins with the letter ‘w’.)

That’s annoying! I mean writing romantic poems is kinda embarrassing but you can stop now!

「After which Yuuouji Ouka found out about it, and she began blackmailing the poor Sakura-chan.」

So that’s what she was whispering in his ear yesterday.

Something as embarrassing as writing romantic poems can only be done in an anonymous position I guess. Rather than letting Yawakaze herself or other members of the Guard find out, I guess running around the track naked would be lesser of a punishment.

「On that day, Sakura-chan had even prepared another special gift - a pair of panties. He couldn’t resist his manic love towards Yawakaze Konagi, and so he hoped that she would wear the pair of panties he sent her. Disgusting, isn’t it?」

Sending panties...huh? Why does it seem like we’re talking about Yuuouji’s secret admirers again?

「Yuuouji Ouka merely wanted Sakura-chan to agree not to get in your way, so when he was about to go according to his plan and send in the panties, he made a huge mistake - he put it in the wrong bag.」

I see...from yesterday the two girls went home together, so I guess that’s where he went wrong.

「Yuuouji Ouka noticed the pair of panties when she reached home. A normal person would probably feel uncomfortable and throw it away or something if they were to find a packaged pair of panties in their bag, but the next day - which means today - she decided to wear it out instead.」

Next time, don’t wear strange clothings, will you?

「Yuuouji Ouka has two main reasons for believing those panties actually belonged to her. Firstly, her admirers have sent her panties before.」

I see, so Todou-senpai had unwittingly done something Yuuouji’s admirers had previously done before.

「Secondly, there was no romantic poem attached this time, unlike Sakura-chan’s other gifts to Yawakaze Konagi. Maybe he fed it to the rubbish bin because he doesn’t have enough balls to send both a pair of panties and a romantic poem.」

Todou-senpai...you wrote it anyway.

「Actually, we managed to regather the contents of the poem itself.」

How did you do that?

「Wind - It’s you Benevolently embracing all the creatures of the earth Angelic wind

Silk - The panties Gently embracing the secrets of the wind Seductive silk

The Knight - It’s me Holding onto the wind and the silk with all my love Brave Knight」

(TL note: This poem looks weird, I know, but that’s actually how it’s phrased.)

OUT OUT OUT OUT! I furiously mashed the「Scroll down」button, trying as hard as I could to avoid the continuously appearing lines of text. If I were to continue reading, Todou-senpai’s reputation may be ruined.

「Right right, after enjoying Sakura-chan’s (www) poetic skills, I think we can get into the main topic.」

This bastard is really too much...although I guess I won’t ever be able to look at Todou-senpai in the same way ever again.

「That panties was intended for Yawakaze Konagi, so ignoring any hiccups that might have happened during the delivery, and no matter whoever’s wearing it, it’s considered as Yawakaze Konagi’s property.」

Ignoring the finders-keepers rule huh. Never mind that, but why would this be considered a mission complete?

「Your mission was to ‘Look at Yawakaze Konagi’s panties when being worn’, and not to ‘Look at the panties Yawakaze Konagi is wearing.’」

...It can’t be.

「Right, since I’ve got this far, I’m sure you understand now right? God’s explanation is complete, bye bisexual~」

The message ends there.

In other words, 「Yawakaze Konagi’s panties」only refer to the panties she「Owns」.

So as long as it’s her panties, even if Yuuouji Ouka were to wear it, it would still be fine.

Um, as long as the mission is completed, I suppose I don’t have a problem, but isn’t this just screwing me with wordplay?

Conversely, I may have completed this mission by pure accident, but there may also be a case in the future where I think I’ve completed the mission but in actuality I have not due to some catch in the phrasing that I may not have noticed. I have to be on my guard.

“Amakusa-san, you’ve been staring at your phone all this time, is something wrong?”

Yawakaze’s voice pulled me out of the realm of my thoughts.

“Ah, I’m sorry...whoa!”

Suddenly, a gust of wind brushed past me without warning.

The wind itself was strong and powerful, it could almost be a whirlwind, and what appeared before me was -

“Ah...whaaaaaa!”

Hello, pantsu-san.

Exactly the same. The panties I saw underneath Yawakaze’s lifted skirt was exactly the same as Yuuouji had drawn yesterday.

Only the color was different. Yesterday’s report said it was white, but the one I was staring at was colored a deep purple that threatened to completely reverse my impressions of Yawakaze.

“Ah, aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh...”

Yawakaze received a huge shock at this unexpected reveal.

“Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh....”

Oh crap, she’s going to yell, no, she definitely will yell. With so many people around -

“YAAAAAHHHHHHH!”

The scream came from a completely unexpected direction.

“Yuu...ouji?”

“Ouka...?”

That piercing shriek came from none other than Yuuouji Ouka herself.

Her face was incredibly red, and she was trembling all over. This reaction...what happened?

Yuuouji did have an accident earlier as well, but earlier...she didn’t notice.

“- embarrassing.”

Yuuouji was mumbling to herself, so I couldn’t exactly hear her.

“What is it, Yuuouji? You seem strange, are you alright?”

I stepped slightly closer to her and put my hand on her shoulder.

“!!!”

She jumped back instead, and her face that was initially red enough somehow got even redder, as if transcending the limits of humanity itself.

Could it be...she’s embarrassed?

“Never thought...embarrassing.”

She completely ignored me and just stood there for a while - then charged off like a bolt of released lightning.

“I never thought...having my panties seen by other people would be this embarrassing-AAAAAAA!”

She began howling manically and disappeared in the crowds.

“...” “...”

Yawakaze and I could only look at each other while at a loss for words.

Yawakaze didn’t seem embarrassed at all even after her...accident. After seeing something like that, I guess it’s kinda hard to stay embarrassed. A while later, Yawakaze finally said something.

“...Now what?”

“...I think we should head home.”

“...I guess so.”

Mission:「Get a glance of what Yawakaze Konagi’s panties look like when being worn」- Completed.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2|Interlude 2]]
| Return to [[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 3|Interlude 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2

2014-11-03T16:49:27Z

Braiam:

==Interlude 2: A Certain Possibility’s Story==

My girlfriend’s a little strange.

Her hair’s slightly on the longish side, she’s pretty cute, she can make cookies, vegetables, meat stew and so on, your typical domestic-type girl. The weird part is that when she talks, she seems to emanate this masculine feeling...

“What kind of bullshit is that! Ah, nah...that’s not possible!”

That’s basically it. She gets into arguments with other people pretty easily, so when she starts badmouthing others her tone becomes particularly masculine.

Not just her speech, but even her actions, like for example once she nearly went into the males’ toilet by accident before I quickly pulled her back. She smiled and laughed it off as an old bad habit, but I still don’t get what she was trying to say.

I’m very sure that she’s a real woman. Because, um...I just know, alright?

Oh, right, right, she has a pretty weird mantra she mutters often:

“If I had said John Manjiro like I should have back then...”

Sometimes she even says it without realizing, but no matter how many times I ask her she refuses to reveal what it means.

Also, sometimes when she’s not paying attention, it’s like she’s in a complete world of her own, not in our world at all...

“What’s up?”

Her voice made me come to my senses. It appears I’m the one not paying attention this time. The way she looks at my face with concern...yep, she’s really a cutie.

“Nothing, it’s nothing. Let’s go.”

In order to dispel my uneasiness, I grabbed Kana-chan’s hand tightly and strode off.<ref>I’m translating from Chinese which says 小奏, which is the Chinese way of addressing someone’s name with -chan, so could anyone with the Japanese raws help me check whether it’s actually spelt that way? Oh, and remove this note when you’re done. Thanks.</ref>

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 2

2014-11-03T16:48:34Z

Braiam: Added navigation, fixed references

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 2

2014-11-03T16:45:22Z

Braiam: corrected noinclude tag

==Chapter 2 - Yukihira Furano's Real Heart==
===Part 1===
"Supi-"

The girl was hugging the blanket like a hug pillow and sleeping pleasantly.

I knocked several times but there was no reaction so I reluctantly entered the room. Even with me nearby there was no sign of her waking up.

"Mufufu......*mumbles*"

I got up an hour before, washed, and even finished preparing breakfast so why is this freeloader sleeping like a log?

"......How did this happen."

While complaining about this strange creature Chocolat and how she came to live here I remembered last night.

"God......?"

"Yes, that's it."

God? This person suddenly said that. Though it was normally something to laugh off, Chocolat's eyes were intent and there was no sign of a joke.

"Ah, Kanade-san, your eyes say you don't believe."

"No no, but even if you suddenly say God......hmm?"

At that time, to fit the words, an email arrived. I took my cell out of my pocket to look at it and in the addresser's column 『God』 is listed.

God? I don't remember adding that to my contact list. And, this timing......It felt strangely eerie as I tried to open the subject 『Curse Removal Mission』.

<Make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart Time limit May 8 (Wed)>

What's this? Yukihira? Why is her name there? The contents are too incomprehensible to even be a joke, what on earth is this thing?

While doubts chased around in my head, my cell phone's incoming call tune rang out.

"Ah, it is probably God."

I jumped as I heard Chocolat's voice. When I looked down at the display it showed 『God』 just like a little
while ago.

Really, the cell phone number of the other person wasn't registered. How is it possible to display the name?

Surely......on the other side of the phone was something that transcended human understanding?

"......Hello."

I pushed the receive call button and held it to my ear hesitantly.

<Hey, it's God.>

They replied in an unexpectedly flippant voice.

<Hmm hmm, hello Amakusa Kanade-kun?>

"......You, who is this?"

This is......God? I felt like a fool for even starting to believe it. I felt the tension drain away and answered sloppily.

<Eh, God is God, Kami-sama. If you are saying I'm not then I'd like to see a so-called God.>

What......a flashy guy.

"What business does God have with a guy like me?"

Already I didn't think he was God but in order to figure things out I played along for the time being.

"Eh? You went to the point fast? You are seriously impatient."

Flashy, as a god or a man this fellow is flashy.

"You are really God?"

<Eh? You don't believe? You called me God a moment ago. God is seriously a world class God.>

Yes, I don't understand what that means.

"Please show me evidence."

<Evidence?>

"God on a cloud or thunder from a cane would do it."

Of course I don't seriously believe its possible but how can I react? The goal was to make sure.

<Wow, that's old. Kanade that's from ancient times! Your imagination's power is poor.>

.......Frustrating. This flashy guy is frustrating. He's incredibly frustrating.

<However, I can do something as uncanny~, this.>

"Therefore, the evidence?"

<Yes yes, how about this~>

Eh?

The moment the flash guy's words ended a strong sense of incongruity attacked.

What......is this?

I felt uncomfortable like I wasn't myself.

But, I didn't know why.

<Fufu, touch your chest.>

My heart guessed what the flashy guy was saying.

"My chest? Why......again?"

What's this? I have never experienced, even once, such a soft feeling in my life so far.

I touched it again......*Fuyon*.

Once again.....................flabby.

Another time...............*boing*.

<Your body, I changed it to a girl's.>

Ha? What's is he saying. Girl? What a foolish thing.

But, the feeling a moment ago is certainly......

My hand, went to my crotch in reflex.

"..............................It's gone."

Thereisnothingthereisnothingthereisnothing! That which should be there isn't there! The symbol of a man isn't there!

My face turned pale as the blood drained from it. I threw away the cell phone and ran to in front of the mirror in the washroom.

It was unmistakeably me reflected there. Eyes, nose, and mouth were the same as they have been for many years.
They were all right.

However, the face watching helplessly from the mirror was a girl's. I'm a girl. The girl is me.

The hairstyle is still the same but it is now glossy and semi-long. Ba, its foolish......my eyes trace fearfully downwards.

The chest. No, the swelling is breasts not a man's chest. Perhaps, I'm not sure, but is this a D cup size?

This phenomenon that happened to me is impossible to neatly understand. Without realising it I start to unbutton my shirt.

<nowiki>*Blush*</nowiki>. The two of them, very clearly hanging from my upper body......are undoubtedly breasts.

"Fu......fufu......"

I took a deep breath after weakly laughing.

"Gyaaaaaaa!"

Immediately after screaming I ran to the living room.

"Ah, woman, woman, I'm, a woman!"

Still confused I shouted at Chocolat.

"Please settle down, Kanade-chan."

"Who's Kanade-chan<ref>-chan is normally used for women or small children of either sex. </ref>.....eh?"

I gave her the straightman's<ref>Tsukkomi - The straightman in a comedy duo who reacts to the sillyness of the 'boke' partner. </ref> reply. I noticed my voice had changed, it changed to something sweet like a character in an anime.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 091.jpg|thumb]]


I grabbed the mobile lying on the floor.

"Wh-why is my torso like this!?"

<What's wrong, you seem to be panicking.>

"It's not there, that which should be at my crotch isn't there!"

<What, what isn't there~>

"So, you, my pen<ref>He cuts himself off part way through saying penis, only getting out 'Chin' which means the same as the english word.</ref>--!"

The moment I tried to say the word my face went intensely red and felt hot...what's this?

<What's that, I heard chin.>

"The chin between my legs...where they meet."

It's useless, it's too shameful to continue anymore. Surely... not being able to say it is because my thinking has changed to a girl's?

"Kanade-chan, why are you in agony?"

"Don't call me Kanade-chan!"

<Ahaha, Kanade-chan's cute.>

"Shut up! And return me to a man immediately!"

<Eh? It's good. Such an experience doesn't happen even once a lifetime.>

"That's right. Such an experience takes 100 reincarnations to get."

<Look, that's well said. Do you want to stop being a boy? Or stop being a person?>

"Don't say that! Why is being a man like being on a dangerous drug!?"

My frustration went into my words.

"It's best to return quickly to being a man."

[Choose ① Spend your lifetime as a girl ② Do a three point handstand and call out the name of your favorite person from history]

"John Manjiro!"

"Kanade-chan, what are you doing?"

"I want to hear that!"

As I did the handstand I exclaimed that to Chocolat.

After confirming the disappearance of the choices, I instantly stopped the handstand, and picked up the thrown cellphone again.

"It feels good to return to a man so quickly."

<Eh? Isn't that a waste of tears?>

"Be quiet, reverse it!"

<Buu, it can't be helped.>

After the disatisfied voice replied, the sense of incompatibility disappeared rapidly. Each spot was rapidly groped. There were no breasts and there was that.

"Haaa..."

My strength drained away and I sank down.

<Well well, are you inclined to believe a little?>

Ku...If these types of things are shown I can't help but admit the person is at least not a human.

Such a playful guy is seriously a god?

The fellow on the phone read my silence as agreement.

<Okay, now that our friendship has deepened, let's get down to business.>

Friendship? If you say that seriously I'll think your brain is rotten.

<Even though it is related to your curse.>

"My...curse?"

A little while ago Chocolat also said that phrase.


<Well, your case, hmm...it was it was. In your head appears a floating thing that makes you choose, I think?>

"Ah, it's Absolute Choices."

<Absolutely choices, ~wow, Kanade-kun, that's a painful name. Chuunibyou<ref>8th grade syndrome, where 2nd year middle school kids think they have developed a superpower or are part of a secret society etc</ref>-ish.>

"U......"

Because there was little opportunity to say it out loud it I didn't consider that and felt some shame from naming it that.

<Oh dear, but that's one way to call it. So, the method of removing the curse.>

The talk got to the important part. I held my breath as I waited for the flashy god's words.

<Well, speaking frankly it seems to be handling missions that are sent to you.>

"The mission......Was it possibly sent as a strange sentence to my phone a while ago?"

Possibly the incomprehensible message talking about Yukihira laughing.

<Oh, seriously? Truly, that is good timing.>

I felt caught up by the flashy god's manner of speaking.

"Wait a second. I've had this vague feeling for a bit, by chance, do you not understand it all?"

<Yes, rather I mean I hardly understand it.>

Without hesistation the flashy god declared that.

"I almost trusted......aren't you a god?~"

<Yep that's right. I only just became in charge of your world. Because my predecessor retired after not succeeding well its very serious. >

"Predecessor......what does that mean, are there a lot of gods?"

"There's far more than a lot, they sweep and throw them away. Hey, there's a myriad of gods."

Sweep and throw away......when you say such words their importance is decreased.

This flashy god is probably even on the lower side of the range of infinite gods, can it understand? If this was the one and only god it
would be unpleasant.

<Because the curse is particular to your world group, the reason is difficult to understand.>

If this story is true then the flashy god has become quite useless for this matter.

"About the curse, is there some way to ask the predecessor somehow?"

<Ah, that's impossible. I told you it had retired.>


"Retirement? What on earth reason would a person who is a god have to move down from the topline?"

<Maternity leave.>
"Huh~"

<Maternity leave for the baby to be born.>

"A baby? God's?"

<Kanade-kun, you seem to be misunderstanding something, even gods eat, sleep if tired, and we look favorably on sex too.>

The last......is a bit more than needed to be said.

"But, even if you said retirement it is maternity leave? Without a serious injury isn't there a way to contact them for a report?"

<Ah, no no. She was apparently seriously shocked and has set up a barrier and locked herself inside.>

"Shocked? Even though it is auspicious to be pregnant?"

<Somehow, the pregnancy was at the end of an extramaritial affair and the wife yelled 『This thieving cat!』 and slapped her.>

"That's like a common daytime drama?"

What are you doing God?

<So she is obstructing anyone opposed to her giving birth to the child and making her a target. However to put it another way, she will come out if it is born safely.>

"By the way......how long is a god's pregancy?"

<Yeah, it is around 10,000 years in your world's terms.>

"I'll be dead a hundred times!"

I didn't think the common sense of a human worked but that's far away from the normal nine months.

<However, I'm in her office now and it is a huge mess of scattered documents. The only part about the curse I could scrape up is seriously troublesome, and this room stinks.>

Gods......are they even fit for it?

<A question Kanade-kun, are there parts of the situation I don't understand? It's written here 『With respect to Amakusa Kanade of the 49th
world, our grasp of the irregularity doesn't seem right and it's expected there will be considerable difficulties in releasing it.
Therefore I dispatched the most qualified person.』 It's at your side? You can ask the child for details.>

Supporting role? Judging from the situation it is probably, maybe Chocolat......would waiting to hear be a mistake?

I thought I heard him say most excellent?

<With all this, I don't have free time, so if I learn more I'll call back. Byebye~>

"Oh, Oi......"

Though it was the flashy god who tried to end the talk he soon stopped.

<Oh, wait a moment. I found an important part, if you fail a mission even once, the curse will last for your entire life.>

"Ha? It said that......"

<See you.>

"No, wait a moment."

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The call was ended, cut off onesidedly.

From the call history I found God's number and redialed it but got the artificial voice that's often heard.

<The number you have dialed is in a world were radio waves do not reach and since there is no power supply the call can not be connected.>

What is that!

I unintentionally dropped it to the floor.

"Oh, is the call over?"

Chocolat who was watching the television from the sofa called over with a carefree voice.

That's it. You are in such a relaxing mood. In my parent's house?

"Chocolat-kun, just a moment."

"Yes, what will it be?"

Chocolat swiftly swallowed the cookies and happily came over.

"I want to check a few things, first of all, did your memories return?"

"Ah, yes. I almost can recall things."

I gave a sigh of relief at her ear to ear grin. Even if she is a fool she is the only source of information left to me. I'm still anxious for the most part......

"Why can't I remember my own name."

Name? It's good that it is indeed a trivial thing she can't recall. Whether it is Chocolat, Parfait, or even Konjac, that has nothing to do with my absolute choice.

"Then, please teach me all you know."

"Unfortunately, that's impossible."

"......Huh?"

"There's no information for me to teach Kanade-san."

"No, even if you don't remember your name......"

"Yes, I've remembered I don't know anything."

"Huh?"

"Umm, well, even though there was originally the memory loss the things, I recalled it then forgot again."

In a word, double memory loss, it has returned to a memory loss and......what is that.

"Fufufu. Thus, even I am surprised I don't understand anything."

"Yes......I'm also surprised at your self-satisfied face."

That's the end of that......already I'm in a pinch.

No, is it too early to give up? Chocolate is a resident(?) of that world and if I ask her questions what might come out.

"Because I need to know, please explain step-by-step. First of all how did you come to my place?"

"Oh, yes. Without memories I found myself addicted to daily sweets and found a connoisseur. Amakusa Kanade-san, I'm to help you remove your curse."

"Indeed?"

"That's it."

"Huh?"

"You see, I have to stay by the target, a human being, that is affected by a curse, without doing anything."

What?......Something about this feels fatally wrong.

"No, I know nothing."

"I don't know it either."

Above Chocolat and my head a mark was appearing.

"Kanade-san, can I ask a question?"

After a silent moment Chocolat raised her hand vigorously.

"Although I checked, but Amakusa Kanade isn't hiding from loans and is really 『A・magusa・Ganadouru』 right?"

"Who is that?"


"This world repeats (External time) and (Internal time) every day. When it is in internal time, (Magical beasts) who are malicious towards humanity, start attacking all at once, that's how it is right?"<ref> Translate by Kouen no Ten for me. It might be a reference to a manga but the next line seems to mock it.</ref>

"What's with that 2nd year of junior high setting!"

"Kanade-san, listen to the fall, the consciousness of the ancient warrior that dwells in the body is awake, when I think the strongest robot of today 『Eldoraon』 is summoned."

"No, that's enough......that's already enough."

"Really? Ah, by the way Kanade-san, isn't it time to go to bed soon?"

"Ah? What are you talking about. It is still too early."

"Eh? Because in this world, the causal body transformation of Kanade-san, the internal time sleeps right?"

"Is that the case! Tomorrow just come!"

"This......what does two bodies mean?"

The telephone call with the flashy god a little while ago, Chocolat's discrepancy of recognition, after considering the various situations, did God send to the wrong world?

Supposing a parallel world exists, where A・magusa (usually called Amakusa Kanade) exists instead of me, and was to receive a most troublesome curse, Chocolat was supposed to go.

This hypothesis, I said to Chocolat with a clap of my hands.

"To me, who was dispatched with the general knowledge and language of the world automatically installed in my head, it all felt too different."

......In simple, a dead end. The strange creature in front of me in order to remove the Absolute Choice, in conclusion isn't of any use.

I, while smiling ear-to-ear put my hand on Chocolat's shoulder.

"Please return."

"What do you mean?"

"Ah?"

"Until the subject of the curse that the assistant is assigned to is released from their curse the assistant can't return."

"......Why?"

"I don't know why."

"You don't know why?"

"I don't understand it."

"So, when will you understand it?"

"Kanade-san these cookies you made are delicious."

"You aren't joking?"

"Now, Kanade-san lets settle down and eat the delicious dinner."

Certainly I'm hungry, but this issue isn't settled, as usual I can't understand this person."

"Salmon meuniere is it? In the refrigerator is a prepared salad with vegetable relish and meat."

I don't like entrusting the kitchen to a stranger but with my confused mental state I couldn't bring myself to cook.


"Understood, then I'll order that."

"Hmm?"

Chocolat tilted her head in puzzlement.

"I don't know how to do that?"

"Ah? Not even salad of salmon meuniere?"

"? I'd like to eat that."

"I am making that!"

Decide, decide! This person can return to its world, the how doesn't matter. There is not the slightest reason for keeping such an unhelpful person.

"Hey, Chocolat, leave this house."

[Choose ① I already give up and let Chocolat freeload, ② I give up and I leave.]

Why!

......There was a scene that was hard to describe afterwards. Now it is the morning and I barely slept due to various ideas running through my brain.

"Supi-"

......This.

This sleeping face, it is too peaceful, it is at the level you hesitate to interupt it, but breakfast has to begin soon or there won't be enough margin to attend school on time.

"Hey, wake up."

I tried a light shake, with absolutely no sign that it was working. The moment I added a bit of strength.

"Ah......Kanade-san."

Chocolat, with a start trembled, and randomly called out in an erotic voice.

"Kanade-san.......Kanade-san, harder there......"

Hmm? What on earth?


"Ah, Kanade-san's hole then the hole is where the tentacle?"<ref>I might be missing a pun here where he mistake's a similar word, not sure.</ref>

......Hole? Tentacle? Never.....

"Kanade-san's back virtue......ohh!"

This person......is corrupt.

"Oh......Kanade-san, that's a very agonized face, oh dear so good."

......It was not necessary to stay away from this person. I realised the solution was to close the nose and mouth and then breathing
wasn't possible.

"......hmm?......fu?......miyufu"

After giving out a strange sound, Chocolate finally awoke. She glanced around half asleep, and the moment her eyes saw me she said "Ah, Kanade-san, good morning!"

She instantly flashed a big smile that lit up her face.

"A-Ah, morning."

Seeing the carefree smile I turned away by reflex. Even without makeup her features were well formed.

Additionally, the borrowed pajama's were dishevelled and a splendid amount of bare skin was exposed. Furthermore she didn't seem to mind that she was in a completely defenseless state.

"Kanade-san, what is it?"

"I-It's nothing."

Even though I understood Chocolat wasn't a human with my head, having a girl of approximately my age around still affected my emotions. While I was confused by myself I unconsciously looked down.

"Oh, you mean."

Chocolat seeing my appearance replied with a slightly guilty tone of voice.

"I'm half asleep, and my covering the carpet in drool is exposed?"

"What kind of sleeping posture is that!"

I felt stupid for feeling like she was of the opposite sex.

"Oohh, it is amazing."

Chocolat cried out exaggeratedly when she saw the breakfast displayed on the table.

I could hardly bring myself to cook yesterday and just ate cup noodles. When you eat those ready made things the nutrition is only partial and it adds up to nothing good.

A result of the practice of cooking for myself is the way it made Chocolat's eyes sparkle.

"Oohh."

<nowiki>*Bang*</nowiki>

"Haaa."


Each movement of the chopsticks is followed by an exaggerated reaction. Even though the menu isn't very varied, if she eats it with such relish and bouncy movements, I, as the person who made it can't feel bad about it.

However, the problem of Chocolat staying here is seperate.

"However......if you are a freeloader don't eat it all."

"Ehehe."

Oh? Why is she pleased? Taking sarcasm as praise, what kind on earth type of brain does she have? Looking down with my eyes that drip scorn, Chocolat seems to sense something as I raised one finger and swung it like a metronome.

"Kanade-san, Kanade-san, I don't want to calmly be in your debt, I am not one of those audacious people."

Oh, that's good. That's the feeling I wanted. I don't want to say give me money.

What I wanted was the feeling of being sorry and being grateful.

"Please leave the guarding of the house to me."

"What is your mind full of?"

She's useless......Still, there's not many choices. It's not like I can drive her out.

"Hahaha. Today I am not ashamed Kanade-san!"

Why does Chocolat seem to be full of confidence as she put her hand to her chest? She took something from that uselessly rich cleavage.

"Money......roll?"

10,000 yen bills. <ref> I suggest people always convert 100 yen to $1 when reading stories for fast comprehension even if it varies a up to 20-30%</ref>

It's a bundle of 10,000 yen bills. Perhaps a hundred of them. <ref>~$10,000 US</ref>

"It was given for necessary expenses. If that isn't enough I can get sent addional amounts. I'll entrust it to Kanade-san for the time being."

Seriously?......I didn't think cold cash was a serious posibility. Now that she's given it to me, even if I have issues with this situation it can't be helped.

This amount is a lot no matter how you consider it, I'll only take as much as needed and return the rest later.

The source of all this, Chocolat, still seems somewhat suspicious but she might not be a fake afterall.

"Though I don't understand things like that, is that the end of the discussion?"

"This is dangerous money!"


Reflexively I threw it to the floor.

"......For the time being you hold it."

"Is that so? Please let me know if you need it at any time."

Dirty 10,000's that Chocolat stored in her cleavage. I'll consider it all later.

"In the meantime I'm going to school."

I stood up while letting out a light sigh.

"Okay, have a safe trip."

Looking at her usual ear to ear smile I suddenly had a question.

"Hey, Chocolat, why are you so happy?"

"What do you mean?"

"No, if it it was me and I was suddenly sent to another world alone, to help someone I didn't know, there is no way I could act so carefree."

Her character, even she's ordered to be like that, if I think normally about it, it is hard to say that attitude is natural.

"Well, we are servants of god and this is the work given to us. Therefore, we are built to feel joy from it. Dealing with cursed humans and breaking the curses cause problems in the mission but my feelings are adjusted."

Although it was a bit worrysome hearing her talk as though she was a thing, I don't know what is common sense in that world.

"Hmm, it's like that?"

"Yes, so therefore I love Kanade-san."

"I......"

It was too straightforward a statement of goodwill.

"What is it?"

No, I understand it. This person's goodwill if I compare it to something is like a dog has to it's owner. I'm fully aware there's zero love in it. It's impossible to hear 『Love』 from a creature as cute as this girl. But if she throws it out so much the reasoning of any man disappears.

"N-no, it is nothing."

It was extremely hard to say that while hiding my reddening face. I just learned that lesson a little while ago in the bedroom, but I don't seem to be teachable.

"Really? Then while you are gone leave everything to me."

Her words pulled my thoughts back to reality.

Yeah, I said I was going to school a little while ago, I have to leave things to her. It was a mistaken to send an excellent person is too much for me.

"It's really okay......do you understand washing and things like that?"

"Yes, it will be alright if I experience it and practice it until it's perfect."

"No, have some experience from the start......what's with that studylike way of speaking?"

As I thought, leaving it to this person makes me anxious. I should simulate my leaving.

"Chocolat, let's have a test of me leaving things to you."

"Okay, coming and going."

First a simple leaving.

"If it suddenly rains?"

"I won't want to go outside."

"I don't want to hear your thoughts! Take the laundry in!"

Right from the start it is exceedingly bad.

"When newspaper solicitors come?"


"Take it if it comes with detergent."

"Hide before that!"

Next, next.

"If you have a "it's me" type phone swindler call?"

"I'll send the bills, that God forged for me, by bank transfer."

"A scandal will erupt!"

......Next.

"If Nakajima comes for an invitation?"

"Cook a meal."

"No resistance! In the first place that person only invites Isono!"

"Now, Kanade-san I think you are joking."

"You are guessing......you are right."

I unintentionally let myself get carried away.

"You should understand it all."

Shit, I'm showing my irritation on my face. I intended to retort but time is running out.

<nowiki>*Damn*</nowiki> "Well I'll be back."

"Have a safe trip!"

While holding a helpless feeling of insecurity, I received an energetic sendoff and left the house.

===Part 2===

"Buhiiiii."

It is second year, class 1's lunchtime and a voice is doing 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』sounds.

"Buhiiiii."

My anguished voice sounds like a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』.

"Buhiiiii."

My face is indecribable as all kinds of negative feelings fill it. If you dared to add the title 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 I wonder where it would go.

"Buhiiiii."

I finished the 10th cry of 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 as required. With a blank expression I jumped down off the teacher's desk.

[Choose: ① Lie on your back on the teacher's desk and mimic the sound of a 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 ten times ② Daigo-san nude, and tied in straw rope, will appear and do it
instead.]

The moment this choice appeared, seriously......no. I felt like jumping off the roof in comparison. Trying to think of a pig who can't live no matter how it struggles I somehow managed to do 『mimicing a pig's denying death cry』.

"Why......why did I see this......"

So, all of it is to blame on the Absolute Choice. If this can be eliminated I can regain my peaceful life.

The conditions have been specified. It seems I have to do the missions specified by God.

However, what is with the it being 『make Yukihira Furano laugh from the bottom of her heart』.

It's so crazy my mind can't wrestle with where to start.


"......Eh~"

Feeling something behind me I glanced back over my shoulder. It was Yukihira herself. She was expressionless, as always, as she put her hand on my shoulder.

"Amakusa-kun, now I understand a little of your yearning feelings."

"Yearning? What on earth are you talking about?"

"No, even though is a lot to accept, it isn't very nice."

"You......What are you trying to say? I don't get it at all."

"Unfortunately, a while ago you suffered through the pig joke."

"That expression in your eyes!"

That? Yesterday she said talked about people being a pig or an insect.

"Btw, because you are fair-skinned it's not a blackpiggish joke, it's classified as a whitepiggish joke. In other words a white pig."

"I don't want to be told that by you!"

"By the way, when I express it with two names it becomes 『White Pig's Stylish Laugh Time>."』<ref>There's alternative furigana joke that might mean "Pigs showtime" 『ピツグス.シヨータイム』(Pitsugusu.shiyoutoimu)</ref>

"You say such shameful things with a straight face!"

"Though you deny it to me, if it's not a piggish joke, and not rainy season eccentricities, I wonder what on earth it is?"

"Uh......"

I found myself at a loss for words. How do I explain it......I mean, to begin with there is no reason, and there's no way I can give an explanation.

......Wait, conversely is this the chance? With no reason for the 『Pig in the middle of being lynched』 mimicing, rather, the piggish joke challenge might let me off with a light wound.

"To be honest, because your joke yesterday was interesting I tried to imitate it a bit."

After denying it instantly, is this lame? I did a searching glance at Yukihira but somehow got back an expression of contempt.

"Afterall it was true."

"Yes?"

"I thought and asked leading questions......every night I thought and worked to reach the piggish joke."

This person......what on earth is she saying?

"This already is at a level where there's nothing to do but launch a lawsuit."

"No no, this is a tapir, not the same as a pig."

"I appeal!"

Yukihira shouted out in the style of a certain comedy group.

"No, therefore it is nothing like a ripoff."

"I appeal!"

This person......just wants to say that phrase.

"I understand, I was bad, stop it already."

"I appeal!"

I got it!

"Presiding judge, please call the presiding judge to me."

"No, they aren't here. Why are you 『Calling a Chef』<ref>Deliberate mishearing.</ref>?"

"Noo, we already ate."

Ouji clearly aimed to appear with that timing.

It seems lunch finished in the school cafeteria, and she entered the classroom while contentedly rubbing her belly.


"Oh, the presiding judge is back to just the right spot."

"No, that is plainly Ouji."

"Hmm~ for some reason I sense something interesting."

Crap, I have a premonition things are going to be more troublesome somehow.

"Presiding judge, this person is the outrageous one who tried to steal another person's intellectual property. Give an impartial judgement."

Your intellectual property......the pig joke is intellectual property.

"I don't understand but, the death sentence."

"The summary trial level is done!"

"It's decided. It's good to barbecue quickly."

"I am not a pig!"

Yukihira's tsukkomi was disregarded and unconcernedly continued speaking.

"Presiding judge, there is two issues. Needless to say the first is is the defendent 『Are they guilty or innocent?』. And the second thing is the defendent 『A man or a pig?』."

"I don't get the nuance!"

"When you bring it together it becomes, is the defendent 『Guilty or a pig?』."

"I don't get that even more!"

"Amakusa-kun, being a man and guilty in a sense can be said to be equal. Man is a living thing that's work consists of sacrificing all other lives......So to say, it's existance itself is a crime."

"Why does that sound a bit cool?"

"Presiding judge, it's the time of decision."

"No, it's too early. Because nothing has been discussed yet."

To begin with, being guilty or a pig, hasn't been discussed.

"Hmm, a pig then."

"A pig, no way!"

"Hmm, then guilty."

"Guilty, no way also!"

"The judgement was reversed, the presiding judge's sympathy was given but you still give this attitude......can't you accept it and stop joking?"

"No, that's you! The one joking is you no matter how you think about it!"

"But, Kanade-cchi's pig cry mimicry echoed out of the classroom and that's a typical crime."


"Umm......"

There's nothing I can say in reply. I feel like it's at a misdemeanor level.

"That's so. Amakusa-kun is vaguely like a pig and is indirectly guilty."

"Like......isn't that completely subjective?"

"Amakusa-kun. If you think a single individual can completely objectively judge someone, that's egoism."

"So why are you saying those cool sounding words!"

"Now choose Amakusa Kanade. Living in a pigsty as a pig, or thrown in jail like a man?"

"Both are refused!"

No, you two, I want you to have already pardoned it.

"Heyy!"

At that moment the door was flung open and Utage-sensei invaded the classroom.

"Ack......"

The teacher came towards me in a rush and caught me by the nape of the neck with no discussion.

"You Amakusa......are a pig brought to the classroom to be intently played with?"

"No no, that's impossible. Sensei, I'm one of your students?"

"You're a pig."

"What fatlike impression are you saying you are getting!"

"That's just a joke. I heard an unpleasant voice like a pig from the class, the snitches brought it to the staff room."

"That......was me."

"You? Amakusa-kun, though it's the usual, your problem causing and acquittal is not a good example to the other students."

No, I understand the principle and it's not good in appearance. Pretending to be bullied as I am taken to the student guidance room, but the rapid movement and strong pressure!

"Oh......this feeling of digging into my flesh, I didn't miss it."

As I was dragged horizontally I whispered a dangerous thing.

"Oops......we've reached it. This is a bit quiet but I'm still unsatisfied."

That's strange, that's strange. This person is weird!

"Amakusa, so, this thing."

[[image:NoucomeVol1 125.jpg|thumb]]

"No, what kind of thing? Gaahhh!"

Before I know it, my conciousness has faded.

"So?"


"So? That's not it! I wonder if others will talk!"

The student guidance room. When my homeroom teacher talked as if nothing had happened, I, who came with her, exploded with dissatisfaction.

"It's safe. A person doesn't die from just that."

"That's not the problem!"

"I'm a professional at strangling so I'm very knowledgeable about where to safely draw the line. I used to be called 『Strangle to Death-Utage』."

"That's like the title of a heroic movie, not!"<ref>Her name 'Utage' means party/feast/banquet so the title would be something like 'Strangle to Death Party'</ref>

No matter what happened, those two names shouldn't be attached to a japanese language teacher......what two worlds did this person live in.

"However, if it wasn't for that, that place wouldn't be settled?"

"No it was settled! Rather, the bigger problem is you!"

Because she got excited selfishly remembering the old days, and then strangling me, I nearly suffered a trauma.

When Utage-sensei was telling it she showed a unique expression.

"Well certainly it could have been a bit of an overkill......Alright, then I'll do you a favor and teach a good move."

"Good move?"

"Ah, it's 『The Vital Point That Destroys The Last Five Minutes』."

That smells fishy!

"It's still around five minutes. Do you want to try and forget the last little while?"

"No, I decline......By the way the vital point is where?"

"Oh, its at the back of the head. It's a small spot you fling against a wall or a floor."

"That's not a vital point at all!"

Seriously, what kind of person is this person......However, this person who's arrogance is depicted was
also cursed for a time.

I can't imagine Utage-sensei being toyed with by the Absolute Choices.

"Sensei, were you really cursed?"

Though I asked the question casually, Utage-sensei's body seemed to tremble briefly.

"Well......To tell the truth my character is a bit rough because of the curse. When I was you? It came into my head all the time and twisted me. I was originally more docile, pure hearted and sweet......Yeah, in a phrase 'a graceful japanese woman'."

"Sounds like a lie!"

I said that out of reflex.

"Hey! It's true."

No......Showing such a threatening attitude, it's impossible to believe her. I'm usually scared of her.

"Good grief......Well, that aside what became of the matter of the person falling from the sky yesterday?"
Sensei asked that while leaning back with her legs outstretched from the chair. Ah, did she worry about it?

I reported all the minute details of the flashy assistant Chocolat settling down in the house.


"In the end did the damn mission come too?......"

After sensei heard the explanation her expression clouded up.

"So often the mission make you go what on earth? Because the contents are like that it's hard to know how to do them."

To make Yukihira laugh, Absolute Choices doesn't seem related to that.

"That girl is always serious."

"Huh?"

Utage-sensei's mood changed.

"The god and I seem to fit, the contents of the mission are a joke and the curse can't be removed if you make even one mistake......That's serious."

To the hard tone, I held my breath instictively.

"Why? It's meaningless to think about it. You can only manage to do it. Listen Amakusa, fight with the will to die!<ref>死ぬ気でやれ=Shinuki de yare, A samurai phrase commonly used in sports like boxing.</ref>"

That it was not a threat or a joke was clear from sensei's expression.

"So, you've been following along until now, now it depends on your working hard."

Where on earth have I been following, is what my heart retorts, but if I say that it will become complicated again so I'm cautious.

"Well, the important part of the mission is what? Look at the cell phone."

Sensei checked the contents, and then eyes full of pity glanced at me.

"......That's pathetic."

"Eh, wait, what's with that, it seriously ends with that feeling."

"From the reaction of Utagi-sensei, the feeling of an impending crisis rapidly built."

However, I have to make Yukihira laugh by the end of tomorrow......that's very unreasonable.

"Well, it is what it is."

In the afternoon class, my eyes looked around the middle of the classroom to where Yukihira's seat.

Yukihira was sitting with her chin lightly cupped with one hand and listening to the teacher talk. Her face was expressionless as usual, the features still were fairly beautiful.

No no, it wasn't the time to leisurely think about things like that, if I don't have her laugh heartily at me by tomorrow it will be terrible.

Just because there's the example of Utage-sensei cancelling the curse on my side, simply because there's hope to remove the curse some day, this year, I absolutely have to endure the unreasonable demands of Absolute Choice.

However, by failing a mission, I won't be able to break the curse for the rest of my life......it's notification of the end of my life.

<nowiki>*Snore*</nowiki>

From behind I can hear the sleeping snores of Yuuouji bring me back to here and now. She was happily sleeping while slobbering in a notebook.

"Fufu......Yes! Hamburger......Curry and rice too."

Who on earth dreams like that. Is she a child?

If Yuuouji was the target of this mission her wild instincts would have made it very easy. Oh well, may as well ask for the moon (is that really different?) it's unavoidable and I have to carry it out.

First of all, I've never seen Yukihira laugh.

When I did bad jokes her voice would rise and she would have an exaggerated expression but as soon as it ends she would be back to being expressionless.

At that moment, Yukihira who seemingly felt my look turned around and looked directly at me dammit!

"Umm......"

I didn't have anything to be ashamed of doing but the person in question guessed I was watching and I did feel ashamed.

Yukihira observed my lost expression and after narrowing her eyes a moment glanced back to the blackboard.

After the class ended Yukihira faced my desk straight on.

"Amakusa-kun, no matter how you regret it, our relationship won't change."

This.......Possibly, did Yukihira misunderstand after being looked at for so long?

"N-no, that's wrong Yukihira that wasn't the reason!"

"I can't become your little sister."

"......Huh? What on earth did you say?"

"Actually, on the anime broadcast yesterday, 『Magical Young Man<ref>It's actually Magical Seinen, so 20-30 year olds. Play on Magical Girls</ref> Gurigyua 5』 episode 330, the new magical tool 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』<ref>Actual phrase is お兄ちゃんだいちゅきメガネ, pretty sure I misunderstood partly</ref> appeared. The effect is said to be 『When worn and staring at other people's backs, whoever it is, changes into a younger sister』.

It was a bonk worthy setting. Could such an anime continue for over 300 episodes......

"Incidentally the 100-year old grandfather was changed into his younger sister and began to flirt in public."

"Where's the demand for something like that!?"

"I was certain that Amakusa-kun had obtained 『Become An Older Brother Glasses』 and was trying to make a younger sister of me."

"Don't believe in magic tools existing in reality because of something like that!"

"Because don't they say that if a man is over 30 they become wizards<ref>Reference the 2-chan meme of 30 year old male virgins becoming wizards</ref>."

"Could you stop assuming people's futures!"

Contrary to keeping the joke going Yukihira's face is expresionless.

To make her heartily laugh is.......greatly unreasonable.

===Part 3===

"I'm back.......I said?"

When I returned home there was no sign of Chocolat. She was left to watch the house, did she go out without permission?......

"Oh well, its good."

Now Chocolat is away. I need to think of a way to make Yukihira laugh immediately.

......"It's useless."

In the middle of cooking supper, even though I was only thinking of the problem nothing has come to mind.


To begin with, I am not a comedian and making people laugh from the bottom of their heart is an impossible task.

Probably as Utagi-sensei says, even if there's no way to do it but you put your soul into it it can work out somehow.

I stopped heating the pan while I sighed and Chocolat came back as though she had timed it.

"I'm back!"

"Oh, where did you go?......What is that bag?"

On the back of Chocolat, who vigoursly jumped into the room, was a swollen rucksack.

"Goods to make Furano-san laugh. For Kanade-san's sake I've run around all day collecting them."

She looked happy as she laid the rucksack on the floor.

Even though she prepared all this my expecations are low, but with no ideas of my own I'm in the frame of mind to clutch at straws. I reached out a hand to the rucksack to figure out it's contents.


"Um......What is this smell."

Chocolat had turned her attention to the kitchen and was sniffing the air.

"Ah, that's the Pot-au-feu for dinner."

"Po-pot-au-feu......this house has something so trendy?"

This is the first time I've seen someone say something like trendy. To begin with Pot-au-feu is actually a simple home cooked meal, there's nothing trendy about it.

"After looking in the rucksack......no, did you eat already?"

"Lets do it, lets do it!"

She looked like a dog being told to wait, it's hard to check it calmly.

*Chew*

"......Woaa......this......what is it called......immensely......Pot-au-feu is it."

The inner dog was showing in the frighteningly poor vocabulary. Well, I could tell she was satisfied with the taste just from watching her face relax.

"Now I want you to show what is in the rucksack."

"Ah, that's so. Fufufu, well then I'll swiftly pull out a bit."

She reached into an outer pocket of the rucksack and handed me a book from it.


『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』

......It already looks very fishy. And then there's the 'good taste' in the subtitle.

"Let me see."

In all probability this type of book is useless. But with Chocolat spending so much effort to bring it I can't just reject it so I began paging through it.

There were a lot of illustrations making it fairly thick, and reading to the end seemed a bit troublesome.

Just after the table of contents I found a page that showed the main points so I decided to look at that.

<nowiki><① You are pretty. And I admire you.></nowiki>

Suddenly suprisingly blunt contents, if it's said that way surely even the worst natured woman would like it I think.

<Comment: If, the other party is not a pretty girl then smilingly joke a bit 『You are pretty』.>

That's at the limit of rudeness!

<nowiki><② Use a metaphor to compliment them.></nowiki>


Putting number ① to use? Smiling like a sunflower, is it doable? Cleverly saying it should please a girl.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: For example a horse-faced girl 『Hey, you! The one with the face that looks like it chases carrots.』<nowiki>></nowiki>

Enfuriating.

<nowiki><</nowiki>③ Give the complement your companion wants from you.<nowiki>></nowiki>

How is that slightly helpful? Since it varies case by case.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Well, the previous example might not have been what they were waiting for, and they won't necessarily be happy……<nowiki>></nowiki>

Then don't write it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>④ First of all be seen laughing.<nowiki>></nowiki>

Ah, this part could be quite deep. I'm certainly not happy, so there's no reason for those around me to smile.

<nowiki><</nowiki>By the way the author, wearing sunglasses and a coat in summer, practiced this in front of a little girl and made her burst into tears.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's just like an ordinary pervert isn't it?!

<nowiki><</nowiki>A little girl's tear streaked face......Hahahaha<nowiki>></nowiki>

Police officer there's a suspicious person there!


<nowiki><</nowiki>⑤ Give money.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's useless! Don't do that! Then they are just likely to smile temporarily.

<nowiki><</nowiki>The smile obtained by this method is a 100% immitation of a real one.<nowiki>></nowiki>

The goal of this guy's book is grasped it seems!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑥ Spank on the butt.<nowiki>></nowiki>

No no no, what are you suggesting without warning!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: When the writer's wife does I smile without fail.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That's at the M level!

<nowiki><</nowiki>However, if you say do I prefer beating or being beaten, I prefer beaten......<nowiki>></nowiki>

Thrash each other freely!

"What's with this book……"

Already I'm disgusted. After all that I don't have any expectations left but since I'm already this far I'll finish it to the end.

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑦ Say 『I think you should laugh』 to them.<nowiki>></nowiki>


That's a trick isn't it!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: If she's usually expresionless and says 『Sometimes I don't know which expression to wear』 you reply back with the above.<nowiki>></nowiki>

That situation absolutely never happens!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑧ Talk about the next year.<nowiki>></nowiki><ref>Japanese proverb [らいねんのことをいうとおにがわらう, rainen no koto o iu to oni ga warau] If you talk of next year, demons will laugh</ref>

There's limits it to being a demon! Limit it to a reasonable scope!

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: Though this only seems effective on demons, all women are demons at heart.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's with that! Though I sort of see your point a bit.<ref>Might be misunderstanding this: ものです、じゃねえよ! なんでちょっとうまい事言った、みたいにしようとしてんだ!</ref>

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑨ Laugh......<nowiki>></nowiki>

What's that? That's the least understandable so far.

<nowiki><</nowiki>Comment: It's good!<nowiki>></nowiki>

You're really motivated!

<nowiki><</nowiki>⑩ Tickle! <nowiki>></nowiki>

Take them on?!



"Make this out of print immediately!"

I got so angry I threw the book at the floor.

"That didn't help?"

"Ah, it didn't even help a millimeter."

The fact that merchandise like that gets sold is a miracle. Publisher, do your work properly!

"Really??"

Chocolat picked up the book from the floor and looks at it interestedly.

"It's worthless?"

How can you expand contents like that to 300 pages. That's the interesting part.

"Well, it's interesting with the Secret Technique 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, all illustrations included."

What the hell is that......It's a waste.

"It's okay, I'm going to take a shower."

I spoke to Chocolat who's eyes brightened for some reason afterward in the living room.

"Oh......still reading it?"


After the shower I returned to the living room toweling my head dry and found Chocolat was still crazy.

There doesn't seem to be any value in reading that book, but alternatively there's no reason to stop her. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.

I should check the contents of the unopened rucksack but likely the book was the best of it and the rest is a waste of time.

What kind of reference book is that I thought, as I found a comedy show.

......<nowiki>*pfft*</nowiki>

Although the show was an ordinary talk show that brought on entertainers it was still amusing. However, even if I steal this and use it on Yukihira it wouldn't be funny.

How to say it, laughter is from not only the material, but the creating the right atmosphere, and bringing all the complex parts together. I don't seem to have that sense.

Then how am I to make Yukihira laugh? I can't think of a conclusive way, as that thought went around and around in my brain, suddenly someone put a hand on my shoulder.

"Huh, Chocolat?"

"Kanade-san, I'm finished learning the 48 tickle techniques in sumo's. I really want to try it but there was no way."

With a fearless smile Chocolat leapt onto the sofa.

"And, this is a good opportunity for skinship."

"Skinship?"

"Yes, I want to help you so much with this, but Kanade-san is aloof, and I see it's because we don't have a close bond. And wanting a little more I think skin should touch."

What kind of reasoning leads to that conclusion. Me being aloof is just because anyone who's your partner will get worn out?

Suddenly I was grabbed and turned around, and two hands were shoved into my armpits.

"Wait a minute, what are you doing, get off me......too strong!"

Daigo-san and Utage-sensei were both superhumanly strong, but this belongs to a different category. My body itself was shook like it was in a vise and clamped down on.

I mean, in truth, it's like, my chest......my chest has reached my backbone!

[[image:NoucomeVol1 143.jpg|thumb]]

"Haha, resistance is futile!"

And, what is this scent......this fragrance is amazing. In the exquisite fragrance, I had an illusion that my brain was melting......reasoning......dangerous......

"Oh, that's a good relaxed look on your face Kanade-san."

Wait wait wait! Calm down me! Even though she appears to be a girl, it's a creature from a strange world, it's not human, it has a tail that shakes like a dog when, it's a dog, a dog! She's only a dog.

The excited petting is over. I, as the owner, need to train it properly.

"Hey Chocolat, let go, this is an order!"

As I turned my body, Chocolat's hand which was in my armpit touched my nipple and a strange sound came out.

"Fu fu, well then I'm starting. 『B.O Destruction』"

"No, wait a moment----Buhaha."

My armpits were single-mindedly groped.

"That's good, lets continue with 『Dishelved Side Button』, starting."

"Cho-Chocolat, I said stop......Gyahahaha!"

I was writhing in anguish on the sofa.

"This is a bit amazing, 『Crysanthemum Straight Line』 <ref>No clue if correct, 菊座一文字 is the original. Found one reference to it being a sex position with one partner sitting turned 90 degrees on the lap.</ref>."

"Yo-wai-it's useless Hyahahahaha."

"Fu fu, real skinship starts from here."

"Ihi<ref>Can't figure out what word he's trying to say, starts with いひ.</ref>......ihi.......really Ihyahyahyahyahyahyahya."

"Ahaha......aha......ahahahaha."

Tens of minutes later. I was lying on the floor wrapped in an extraordinary feeling of euphoria.

I laughed. When was the last time I laughed like this.

"Aha.....Chocolat......Laughter is a wonderful thing right."

"? Kanade-san that seemed a touch more dangerous than usual."

It's useless. I'm completely worn out, I don't even have the willpower to retort.

Or perhaps I should say, I'm sleepy. But falling asleep......can I sleep like this......no, this is useless for making Yukihira laugh......nothing came to mind......I should do this to Yukihira......I can clear the mission, Yukihira can be happy, doesn't that kill two birds with one stone......but will it be sexual harassment when I do it......if instead Chocolat does it I don't clear it afterall......ah, I'm sleepy......sleepy.

===Part 4===
"Ta......ouch!"

I woke up and felt pain immediately.

"Hey......I'm alive?"

Why was I sleeping here? Last night......Ah, that's it. Chocolat for some reason I don't understand tested 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』 on me. It became pleasant and I fell asleep......No, I remember up to there but why is my body in so much pain?

"Ku......"

Getting up, which made my whole body creak and ache, I stepped to the table, and stretched out a hand to the 『10 Ways to Make Girls Smile ~ You are now The Popularity King!』 book sitting on it.

As for the cause of the pain, 『48 Tickle techniques for winning in Sumo』, I turned through some of the pages. At the last page was a red note.

※ Attention! When you study these 48 basic techniques in Sumo thoroughly an indescribable pleasure is attained at first then the side effects attack.

What is that......it's confusing. Beside that is a small cute character has a speech bubble and is winking.

『In the world there's not often good stories!』

"That's not so!"<ref>Last sentence ended with Dazo, an impolite 'it is!', he's basically saying 'it it, not' which doesn't work as well in english</ref>

Irritating, that's extremely irritating! I'm going to call and complain later. What on earth is with this publishing company.

On the spine is a 『Published by UOG』 mark.

"You?!"

On reflex I threw the book at the wall.

"What time is it now?......Ge."

Looking at the clock on the wall, it's past the time I normally leave at. Ku, I'm not normally a late raiser......There's no help for it, I'll skip breakfast today.

I don't have time to wake Chocolat. Only because she is likely sleeping like a log carefree so there's no question in leaving her be.

My body screaming as though whipped, I changed my clothes.


Chocolat used that technique on me 10 to 20 times (as best as I can remember) yesterday.<ref>十数個 I believe means 10-19, or lots, but 10-20 sounds better in english.</ref>

And because of that I'm eating this full course of pain......my imagination made my body tremble shaking, I reached the hallway.

Isn't this durability? The pain seems to have softened which is fortunate.

"……That reminds me, there was that."

The rucksack was stored in the entranceway. A memo in very rounded writing was stuck to it.

『Furano-san also、baang, Baang!! Chocolat』

What's with that way of writing, seems like very dumb sentences.

I thought of checking the contents, but I feel like it's going to burst any moment, and will explode with any momentary openings.

Well, it's better than nothing. I opened the door while feeling the heavy weight on my shoulder from the bag.

"After all......it's useless."

On the way to school I thought whether there was any interesting ideas but I didn't think of anything by the time I reached the classroom. I opened the door and looked inside, I could see Yukihira standing by the windows.


Well, as I approached her thinking about things, she suddenly turned around without warning.

"Ah, Amakusa-kun, Goodyogurt."<ref>She starts to say Ohayou(good morning) but says instead Ohayogurt</ref>
......A terrible response with a troubling greeting.

What should I do for this? A comedic greeting, do I ignore it like it didn't happen?

No, usually I would do either, but today I have to make Yukihira burst out in laughter no matter what. If I don't do the boke response with enthusiasim it will be bad.

"Wait a minute! That might be moo-old......moo." <ref>Yeah, not sure on that one. Take it as this pun until TLC</ref>

With yogurt being a dairy product I put in a cow call.

Yukihira, who briefly showed surprise, put on a serious look and stared into my eyes.

"I don't think it's a little."

......Chopped down with a single stroke.

"Amakusa-kun, yogurt is a dairy product, so you added a cow's moo."

"Could you stop calmly explaining it?"

"Moreover, don't you think it was a bit confusing, and then saying it once again at the end, that's a quite pathetic effort."

"You Hidee!"

"Furthermore, did you become a bit ashamed, there was a momentary hesitation before you said it the second time. A high school boy's embarrassment is not in demand anywhere in the world."

"Umm......could you forgive it already?"

"So, well, should I do that? However, stylishness of the cow and moo, how should I put it......<nowiki>*Smile*</nowiki> That's not an urban way of speaking."

"You're also not very normal!"

"Oh, that's rude. According to my YurokuO Comic, because it's authorized as official greetings it's properly listed in the dictionary."

"I stopped believing that after childhood!" <ref>Really not comfortable on translation of that line</ref>
Yukihira was in peak condition this early in the morning.

"Yukihira."

After the end of first period, I went straight to the desk Yukihira sat at. The deadline is one day, as of today. Even if the start was foiled, there's no time for hesitation.


"Oh, what's the matter Amakusa-kun?"

"You know, there's something I'd like you to see."

Yukihira started to be fidget and blush suddenly.

"Eh......stop it. That's, such a...... in daytime."

"It's absolutely not what you are imagining!"

"Oh, that's a disappointment."

In an instant Yukihira's expression returned.

"Well, what do you want to show?"

"That......is definitely a one-shot gag."

Yukihira had a dubious expression. That's so, I'm also saying why am I doing a thing like this, I don't understand it.

"Look, I'm really always retorting it seems? Because it's dull then, can I occasionally play the boke?"

I somehow made up that reason.

"Indeed, the reason is this mornings disaster."

"......Please can you stop rubbing salt in the wound?"


<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_2|Interlude 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome: Volume 1 Interlude 1

2014-11-03T16:44:55Z

Braiam: corrected noinclude tag

==Interlude A Possibility's Story==
Yes, I was really surprised back then.

Because suddenly Yhira<ref>Yukihira is referred to as Y平, a nickname but 平 is 'hira' and can mean 'flat'...</ref>-san's classmate started to say 『Hey, your boobs, let me touch your boobs』.

Of course the classroom fell silent. That's what he's like inside. He said it again, 『Hey, your boobs, let me touch your boobs』.

From the start there were plenty of strange things he said and strange behaviour......After all, people who become musicians have a different sensibility than us?

However, that wasn't the end of it then. After that he showed an abnormal fixation with women's breasts. At the time 『Kanade-ru<ref>Kanaderu means to play an instrument (esp stringed ones), same as the Kanji in his name. </ref> Kanade』 seemed to sexually harass Yhira-san.

That might be when it all started.

Ah, is that when all the strange actions materialized? Yes, it was endless. For instance in the classroom he suddenly stripped off his shirt and went topless.

This is all for a news special on the budding and spirited musician Kanade-ru Kanade and his megahit debut song 『Glittering☆Breast Memorial』.

These are the memories of a classmate from his highschool days. Because the episode after that was too vulgar, it was rejected from publication.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

NouCome: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-11-03T16:44:28Z

Braiam: corrected noinclude tag

==Chapter 1 - Amakusa Kanade's bitter daily life==
===Part 1===
What does a person do if an erotic book has fallen by the roadside?

The natural thing is to always take a glancing look.

If they are a high school student, there is the problem of appearances they can not instantly pick it up, however they can go all out in taking peeks.

And if the exposed pages are a little manic then there will be a rise in the tension.

However such a small happiness is often crushed.

[CHOOSE: ① Press it up against your face and smell it ② Eat it]

Right now, these choices appear in my head.

And, this choice, I must choose one or the other. It is always that way.

Erotic books are commonly read to get excited. If you are excited to smell or eat it then you are the type who would already be excited that way.

However I........ smelt it.

I wasn't excited at all. That's natural. Because you can only see skin color, and no details, so close to it.

"Wowww, that guy."

"Smelling the erotic book, pervert!"

Grade school kids passing by pointed and yelled out.

"EroSmeller is looking this way."

"HAHA, that guy is absolutely a virgin. Virgin!"

They ran off laughing.

"......What am I doing so early in the morning."

When it was satisfied I quietly placed the erotic book back down on the roadside.

『Absolute Choice』

The name I gave the phenomenon is, as the name suggests, one where I absolutely have to choose one or the other. It creates a choice with neither spoken nor written letters in my head.

Information is emitted from somewhere directly into my brain which instantly comprehends it.

It ignores the five senses, and even if I closed my eyes or block my ears, it never disappears until a choice is made.

"Oh, Kanade-chan."

Abruptly, a deep voice comes from in front of me.

"Ge......"

When I looked up, there she stood, Gondou Daigo (49), a housewife who lives nearby whose weight exceeds three digits<ref>Kilograms, so 220lbs+.</ref>. Seeing her body was like being punched.

"Kanade-chan, are you on your way to school now?"

"Ye-yes, that's right."

Daiko-san, who appeared to be returning from the convenience store, glued her eyes to me when I stepped into her view.

"Nufufu, you are as cute as ever."

"....!"

Chills ran down my spine.

This person, each time I see her, is weirdly happy to see me.

It seems I look exactly like her ex-husband when he was young. What kind of useless miracle is that.

With a reason like that, every day my virtue seems in danger. With school as an excuse I left quickly.

"Th-thank you, I am running late."

[CHOOSE: ① "Please hold me" ② "Please hold me and go with your instincts"]

......Are you serious?

The choices sometimes force words not just actions.

Even if it will be unreasonable the choices appear and have to be followed absolutely.

Even if it says ①, and ②, how are they different?

"......Please hold me."

In a low voice that tried to disappear I whispered the words. At the same time a light shone in Daiko-san's eyes as though a beast was locking onto its prey.

"Kanade-chan......finally."

Dangerous, things like this are dangerous!

"Wa-wait a moment, just now, nooooo!"

"I accept, thanks!<ref>いただきます is mostly used for eating and often translated as "I'm digging in!" or "I'm starting" but the base words are 'Thankful acceptance'.</ref>"

What is happening!?

Lumps of meat dashed madly at me and I was hugged with all her might.

"Gyaaa!"

She's too strong! Even my bones are breaking<ref>Yabe is used with bones, it is a slang of Yabai which means beyond risky/amazing/terrible.</ref>! I have to say something before its too late!

"Give......I give!"

My scream was totally ignored.

"Gyaaaaaa!"

"Fuu, thank you for the feast."

After several tens of seconds Daiko-san was satisfied(?), let me go, and laughed as she walked away with heavy lumbering footsteps.

"Gu......"

I braced my wobbing knees and barely prevented myself from sinking down.

The time between absolute choices is completely random. It's not unusual to have them consecutively but the combo of the erotic book and Daiko was too severe.

Feeling tired I began to walk. As I approached the crossroads...

[CHOOSE: ① A beautiful girl falls from the sky ② Daiko-san falls from the sky ]

......No no no.

Daiko-san just walked towards her house moments ago......how is that possible? I have experienced until I'm sick of it that this absolute choice doesn't accept the laws of physics.

Once a choice states it, no matter how unscientific it is, it will happen without fail if you choose it.

That is to say if you choose ② the probability of Daiko-san falling from the sky is 100%. If I was to be hit by her...... I'd die. Body and soul.

By eliminating that, it left me wondering at the wording of ①.

"However, what happens in that case?"

Surely, a person will appear in the air? I looked up at the sky fearfully. Nothing was happening.

"?"

While I wondered and looked down in front of me for a moment.

"Dowaaaa!"

Something was falling at blistering speeds before my eyes and slammed into the ground.

"Na......na"

I was at a loss for words. Even though I had been somewhat mentally prepared......something seriously fell.

But in the next moment, besides the idea of something falling, an intense question appeared in my brain.

"What...... is this?"

Because the person(?) was doing a human bridge position.

Disagreeable as it is, the truth is there's no other way to describe it...... than the person(?) who
fell......was doing a human bridge position.

Not facing downwards, or facing up, instead they did a splendid bridge.

......Why?

It was too surreal a spectacle, I was frozen in place.

I froze for a dozen seconds. The living bridge suddenly collapsed.

Because of that I returned to my senses. It pushed the mental impact of seeing a human bridge land and reminded me that a person fell from the sky.

"Ar-are you okay?"

I am near panicking and am shaking the body.

"N......Fumiyu?<ref>ふみゅ seems to be her little sound when waking or puzzled.</ref>"

As though she was waking up, a weird sound escaped from her.

"Go-good......"

She was alive, my chest heaved a sigh of relief as she looked up.

"Ah? Here......where am I?"

She restlessly scanned the vicinity until settling on me.

"Um......"

She was breathtaking. Skin so white it was almost like a ghost, soft, fluffy blond hair and clear, round blue
eyes. She wore chocolate colored fairy-tale like clothing.

And above all, a figure too buxom for a non-white<ref>You see this occasionally where they comment a girls breasts are too big for her to be Japanese, this was just a bit more generic than that.</ref>. Her whole appearance was too surreal, I couldn't help but be stunned.

Unlike me who couldn't find any words, her face suddenly brightened.

"Amakusa Kanade-san right?"

"Eh?"

I was bewildered by her suddenly saying my full name.

"Ah......ah that's right."

I searched my memories, but I can't find any memory of this beautiful girl in my brain.

"Err......you are?"

"Yes, my name is......Ah? My name is......ah......what was it?"

"No......I don't know."

The girl looked like she was thinking a moment then clapped her hands suddenly.

"I understand, I have lost some memories, like amnesia."

No, you shouldn't really say that so spunkily.

"When I fell I likely received a strong shock to the head."

No, you did that beautiful bridge and your head didn't touch the ground.

"Oh well, I'll remember before too long. I'm the Heizamon of calmness."

Heizaemon of calm<ref>reference to The Peony Latern a Edo-era story about a man who survived a poisoned by his second wife and her lover. He often flew into mad rages where he didn't recognize his daughter.</ref>......no one uses that expression these days. Especially an openly foreign girl saying that was extremely incongruous.

"Ah......for now it would be good to call me Heizaemon."

I'll pass.

"Now, putting aside the name issue. Lets have an important talk Kanade-san."

"Important?......Umm."

She stepped close to his side with a defenseless smile and he suddenly felt strange.

What is it? The sense of deja-vu was strong.

"Please? Kanade-san?"

I got it, it reminded me of a dog.

It arbitrarily comes to your hand with unconditional trust and goodwill. This girl and a dog give off the same impression.

By reflex I petted her head.

Was it bad? Although I thought that, instead her face gave out a joyful expression that was far from hating it.

"Hehehe."

"Hmm?"

Part of her forelock stiffened and raised up unnaturally. When I stopped stroking her head it returned to its original shape.

"Ah, when I'm happy it stands freely."

A tail......she is a dog after all.

Unexpectedly, a desire appeared, somehow, really somehow, I stretched out my hand to her.

"Hand."

"Yes!"

She held hers out.

"Sit."

"Yes!"

She did it. She's perfectly like a dog.

"Gugyuuuuuuu."

Then suddenly, a terrible sound echoed. For a moment it sounded the cry of a voice actor but apparently it was this girl's stomach rumbling.

"Ah, I'm hungry.<ref>おなかと背中が、うらがえりそうです literally means my stomach and back are reversed hence his follow-up thought.</ref>"

It was a grotesque image.

"You are really that hungry......ah, I might have something."

Suddenly I reached and groped in my bag.

I picked it up, a one bite chocolate. The moment I pulled it out her face lit up.

"Ah, its chocolate!"

"Do you like this?"

"I love it!"

[[image:NoucomeVol1 015.jpg|thumb]]

Her smile covered all of her face. It's forbidden to give chocolate to a real dog, but this girl was only dog like, she was still human......she was human right?

"Yes."

I undid the wrapping and threw it lightly in the air. She hopped to where it was falling and jumping up caught it with her mouth.

"Delish!<ref>おいひーです seems to be a mumbled 'delicious'</ref>"

Seemingly blessed her face smiled happily. Like earlier her forelock rose like a tail, it stood......it was interesting.

"Ah, let's go with that."

She finished the chocolate and clapped her hands.

"What was that?"

"It's Chocolate."

"Ah, what?"

"That's my name."

"No......I don't understand what you mean."

"Kanade-san, do you like chocolate?"

"Hmm, I guess so. To the extent of putting some in my bag and I do like sweet things in general."

"Then, my name is Chocolate."

What a simplistic way of thinking.

"No, Chocolate isn't chocolate."

"Ah, I'm not? Then......what about a French sounding Chocolat.<ref>her name switched from a 'Cho' spelling to 'Sho'. Normally they use 'Cho' for regular chocolate and 'Sho' when taking it from the French term for 'hot chocolate'. チョコレート (Chokoraato) vs ショコラ (Shokote). </ref>"

I don't know which side of being intelligent she's on but when I think of Chocolat I think of a dog. The provisional name stuck though.

"Yes, it is decided!"

Ah, if she is convinced its likely good to go with it.

It's only a part of her memory that's lost. If she hears many things maybe she will remember her name.
Chocolat(?), first of all, in order to determine how much memory she had I asked her purpose.

"It is to take care of Kanade-san."

With no hesitation she declared that.

"Ah? Caring...... for me?"

"Yes, though my other memories aren't clear that is completely certain."

Somehow......the situation has become weirder.

"I-Is that so?......Then, your home, where are you from?

"There!"

She pointed above her head.

"Um? From the north?"

Judging by appearance she wasn't Asian, does she mean Russia or even Northern Europe?

"No, above the sky.<ref>here she uses お空 which might be a very respectful way of saying the sky without meaning Heaven exactly.</ref>"

"Above......the sky?"

"That's right!"

No......though she did fall from the sky.

"In short, in order to take care of me you came from a world in the sky?"

"Just like that."

Chocolat took a guts pose<ref>Signature winning pose by Guts Ishimatsu where they pump their both fists straight in the air.</ref> with a huge smile on her face. In contrast, I felt chills in my heart.

"Goodbye!"

"Wh-why are you leaving? Please wait!"

I don't like doing it but......it is all very dubious.

"I'll absolutely benefit you if you let me try staying with you."

Why did Chocolat run after him while rubbing her hands together.

"No, things suit me fine now."

"Right now I come with detergent."

"No. You are not a newspaper."

"I also come with watermelon and tempura."

"That seems like it will give a stomach ache!"

"With an apple and a gorilla!"

"I don't need them or a trumpet and panties!"

"Marriage and a letter of divorce come with me!"

"That absolutely shouldn't go together."

"I also come with a plot of Land and the deed."

"I need that!"

"Sorry, that's a lie."

"『Guri and Gura』<ref>children's book</ref> also come with me."

"I have them. I have it because it's a masterpiece!"

"Baka and Test also come with me."

"Things like that aren't sufficient! If that's the case it's a failure right?!"

"Then, buy this suspicious jar. Sign here."

"Trying to make a sale in a moment of confusion!"

.....Ku, who on earth is this person.

It's better not to get involved with her, I decided that and turned to walk away.

"Aaa!"

Behind me, a horrible fake voice rang out. But I ignored it and continued on.

"Aaaa!"

It was likely to keep going if I didn't react. Reluctantly I turned. Chocolat was coquettish lying on the ground while looking up at me.

From somewhere a handkerchief is stuffed in her mouth as a prop......such an irritating person showed up.

"Later."

"Wait a moment, a weak girl has fallen down, you should be solicitously asking 『Are you okay Baby?』"

Such lines are only permitted to Hanawa-kun<ref>Chibi Maruko-chan reference</ref>.

"You see, I have to be at school so I don't have spare time to bother with you."

I've become more rude and less friendly with her<ref>Actual saying is he changed from calling her Kimi to Omae, basically choosing a ruder version of 'you' for her.</ref>. My brain must have judged that I don't need to respect this creature.

"It's okay, without saying so, I'll listen to anything, so more please!"

"Then, don't pay attention to me."

"Oh, I'm sorry. You have asked for a wish my power is not sufficient to fulfill."

Are you Shenron?<ref>神龍 which means Holy or God dragon and is what they use for Shenron in Dragonball</ref>

Troubling......To shake off this strange creature, what should I do?

While I'm thinking about that, a certain thing caught my eye......

"Chocolat-san, Chocolat-san."

"Yes, what is it?"

I took the remainder out of the bag.

"Ah, it is Chocolate!"

"Can I have it?"

"Yes."

I dangled the chocolate from my hand overhead of her.

"Please give it to me!"

Even though Chocolat is hopping up and down, since she's small she can't reach it. While holding it high I
measure the timing.

It's good, the timing is just right. I'm sad to be wasting food but......

"Here!"

As it passed I threw the chocolate into the back of a pickup.

"Ah, wait please chocolate!"

Chocolat ran with light steps after the pickup.

I watched the gap between them increase until they went around the corner, disappearing from my sight without
her giving up.

"Seriously......"

Even with a long wait, there was no sign of her returning. Even though I thought she was an idiot I didn't think she'd be tricked that perfectly.

Golden week was starting, it is when the calendar just reaches the summer, it comfortably warms your body, while a spring like atmosphere still strongly remains.

"Oh well......I'll be careful about that strange person."

I faced towards the school and began to walk to it.

===Part 2===
Our high school, Seikou private school, is proud of its 15 first year classes. It is a mammothly large school and has a wastefully large ground area.

In simple its a moderately long distance from the front gate to the school doors.

Sniffing the erotic book, Daiko-san's hug, and an encounter with the mysterious dog like creature, it was all a considerable burden on my mental and physical stamina, and left me feeling sick as I crossed the schoolyard.

After a few minutes I finally reached the entrance deep in the grounds. Fortunately Class 1 of the second year is at this end of the 2nd floor, I just have to go up the stairs and I would be at my class.

"Morning."

I opened the door and exchanged greetings with the friends I could see.

On my way to my seat I ran into a girl standing still by the window. Yukihira Furano.

She stood there very casually, however even so she gave off a strange sense of presence. Only around Yukihira did the air seem strained.

As if embodying the image of the name<ref>her name uses a Yuki kanji for snow and the hira kanji can mean flat/broad as in a broad expanse of snow</ref>, her white hair in the sunlight from the window gave off a bright light like the reflection off newly fallen snow.

"Hey, morning Yukihira."

In response to my voice, she turned around. Though there was an inorganic feel to her features they were very refined.

Without an expression Yukihira replied.

"Morning maggot<ref>Ujimushi means maggot, but mushi also means 'steaming' as in 'mushi atsui' is humid weather.</ref> jerk."

"......huh?"

Surprisingly abusive language was used.

Normally you would think you misheard but, if its Yukihira, anything is possible.

It's not a conversation if you flinch and back away.

"Ah, the weather is nice today."

"Yes it is, maggot jerk."

"On a day like today I'd like to skip school and go play somewhere."

"You are surprisingly naughty maggot jerk."

"What day of the week is it today?"

"Monday, does that please you maggot jerk."

"Don't you know I'm trying to change your topic!?"

In contrast to my raised voice, Yukihira's is serene.

"Oh, sorry if it made you feel bad. It's just a little bug joke."

"Bug......joke? What on earth is that?"

It's the first time I've ever heard that in my life.

"This morning, on the fortune telling segment on TV, it said there might be an insect related disaster. Even if I'm not that serious in believing it, I do still worry a bit?"

"Yes, and?"

"Then, I thought I'd make some jokes and we could laugh it off."

"That's too much of a reversal......"

"Hey, I don't settle for succumbing to fate because I'm a woman with a rebellious spirit. I'll fight it to the death if its not something I can accept."

"No......I don't think it will be that big of an event."

"By the way, Amakusa if you want I'll do more insect jokes."

"No, you have done enough."

"By the way, Amakusa if you want I'll do more insect jokes."

It seems you want me to hear them. Even if I bluntly refuse it will just prolong things.

"Then, tell me one."

"..."

"Yukihira?"

"..."

"Hello, Yukihira-san?"

"Hey, listen Monsieur. Today a stupid classmate was ignored<ref>This time Mushi was the verb to ignore.</ref> for you."

It was endlessly trivial.

"By the way, just now I didn't only use 'insect' and 'ignore', did you also see me play off the word Monsieur?<ref>Monsieur is Musshu, fairly close to Mushi.</ref>"

"......I don't get it."

Explaining a gag that didn't work, such a strong personality.

"Then, George who was deprived of a turn for this, where should he put his anger!?"

"Who is that?"

This Yukihira Furano, though she should be a cool person, jokes around in a way that raises the tension, she
just can't be a normal character.

"Roughly what are you thinking about Amakusa? You have the face of someone about to go attack a little girl at any moment."

"What in the hell kind of face is that?"

"Or, the the face of villager at the entrance of the village of endlessly repeating 『The Starting Village』."

"No, there is nothing in common with those two pieces."

"Or, the the face of villager at the entrance of the village who is endlessly repeating 『Huh......huh......you want to look at little girls?』."

"Don't force the two together!"

......It's useless. You only get exhausted dealing with someone like her. I abandoned the conversation and started to go around her...

[CHOOSE ① "Hey, your breasts<ref>Oppai was used which is kind of a kids word meaning breasts or boobies.</ref>, let me touch your breasts" ② "Hey, my breasts, touch my breasts."]

......Yeah, this is strange. This is strange right?

People usually would resist such a choice at any price if compelled. At the start I also resisted......at first. When absolute choice first appeared I tried to avoid picking either......pain strikes your brain. I can't do it anymore.

I'm not joking, at first the pain is only faint and dull, over time it feels like the brain is being tightened inside, until it develops into an extreme pain. The skull goes white and the fluid in your brain is scattering, how else can I represent it? Even the woman with 1 scar on her face couldn't deal with it.

In other words resistance is useless, impossible and a waste of effort.

A man takes a breathe. Dogs can't speak languages. And when an absolute choice appears, a choice is naturally choosen.

With that said.

"Hey, my breasts, touch my breasts."

The moment I say those lines, Yukihira's eyebrows move slightly.

"......Amakusa, you, just now, what!?"

It's no wonder you ask that. It's a remark that anyone can hardly believe they heard right.

"No, that is-"

"Perhaps, you just asked me to touch your tits<ref>She replied back using パイオツ or Paiotsu which is more porn like/crude like Tits.</ref>?"

"......Huh? Just now what?"

I instinctively asked back, just now...... did she say tits?"

"I would like to hear whether you said 『Please touch my tits』 or not."

"No......I said something similar except I didn't say tits."

"Tits weren't mentioned? Its funny, I'm sure I heard the word tits. Tits is a word that I'm absolutely sure I didn't hear wrongly......Ah, is it shameful to have said tits and now you are trying to conceal it? Even though I don't think tits is a vulgar word. Starting with tits is......"

"You only want me to say tits!"

"I admit it. But even you want to call out tits so badly sometimes."

"I agree."

"That's not a reason!"

"I'm getting scolded suddenly!?"

......Around now Yukihira, the weirdo, was good to deal with. If this choice had appeared in front of other women it would be a big problem.

Actually, last year's class was disastrous. In front of the girls many things were done and said that can't be done......no, I won't remember it because I will want to cry.

Anyway, this absolute choice seems pleased to make me have the worst experiences.

In terms of a galgame, only the paths to bad endings were choosen this last year. I wasn't even able to taste the L of Love.

I don't want to be popular, I just want to talk to women (without frightening them or being despised by them)......

However today, there are a lot more absolute choices than ever, the choices are nasty too. I went to my seat quickly, it is better to be quiet.

As I tried to pass quickly by Yukihira's side...

[CHOOSE ①"Hey, your tits, let me touch your tits" ②"Hey, my tits, touch my tits"]

......I don't need this. I try to go with the flow but this isn't needed.

However, no matter how much I complain in my heart, I have no veto power.

"Hey, my tits, touch my tits."

Yukihira who took that expressionlessly opened her mouth.

"I'm sorry. I don't want to talk to people who say such vulgar things."

"Which mouth is saying that!"

"This mouth. This mouth always says tits."

"Is the word consistency not in your dictionary!"

"In my dictionary, only the word tits appears."

"Then all your life you have been calling them tits!"

"Amakusa, you......are you really taking a joke like that seriously?"

"Uuggg!"

I crumple and tear at my head. It's useless......I can't deal with her. I've been playing the fool with Yukihira, I shook it off, turned and headed to my seat.

Even though homeroom had not started I was already absurdly fatigued. With a sigh I sat down.

I casually looked out the window.

"......Eh?"

There was a person's face in the window.

"Waaa!"

I stood from my chair by reflex.

"Oh, Amacchi. Morning!"

The person on the other side of the glass gave a smile and flung open the window.

"Toe!"

Feet come through the frame as the person dives through the window while giving off a cheer like a hero.

While trailing elegant black hair that reached to her waist, she landed lightly.

"You......where did you come from?"

The girl who received all the classes's attention, Yuuouji Ouka<ref>Her name changed from the inside cover 遊王子調歌 to 遊王寺調歌 but the furigana spelling seems the same.</ref>, raised her thumb up and declared.

"Ha, because the guidance counselors were at the entrance I climbed up the wall!"

If you look at it......its not a large climb and you won't have a very bad fall but even if you happen to think of it you usually wouldn't do it.

I stared at the girl intently. Glossy, long black hair. She is full bodied but on the whole is slender. The gentle features and appearance of a girl brought up by a fine family.

However once she opens her mouth, she's noisy like a grade-schooler, her face flickers through expressions rapidly, and she repeatedly does unpredictable things.

Climbing the wall of a school would usually be called an impossible act but in Yuuouji's case it doesn't seem so and is completed with a single word.

"Hi Amacchi. Your face is looking tired, something wrong?"

Without hesitation, she brought her face too close.

"U......"

We are already young men and women, I wish she was aware of it, but its impossible for this girl.

"No, there were various things this morning......I mean, what's with the backpack?"

On Yuuouji's back is a swollen to the limit rucksack, I want to hear where the heck<ref>Seems to be an implication that it looks like a nighttime burglars bag full of stuff but not sure I get it.</ref> did that come from.

"Listen close. Nahaha, because I wanted to smuggle this I wasn't able to come in the front entrance."

I waited as Yuuouji happily lowered the rucksack to the floor.

She carried that up the wall......what on earth kind of strength is that.

"Look, look, these are our prototypes."

The contents are casually placed on the floor.

Most of the items are stamped with the 『UOG』 logo.

Though its hard to believe, Yuuouji is the daughter of the president of UOG, a very big and well known company.

Their business is food, clothing, cosmetics, consumer electronics, books, etc. The produce many things indeed and it is hard to find a house that doesn't have a UOG product in it. It is a company closely tied into people's lives.

"These were rejected in the planning stage, they were from our product development section. For now they are set aside but they still want the opinions of kids for future reference."

Yuuouji's voice tempted and gathered our classmates in.

Even if they are products that were killed, they were on the leading edge in UOG fashion so being interested in them was natural.

"Ouka-chan, what is that?"

Everyone could take a product and submit their opinions. One girl pointed at a poisonous red colored bottle.

"Oh, that, that's for one's wife who is face with ennui, its an aphrodisiac for women. It appears to activate women's sex hormones."

No, who would ask high school student's opinions of that......

"No, the effect is outstanding, the price is cheap, but no questions were asked in the planning meeting, it was just dropped."

"Hmm, why would that be."

I casually grabbed a bottle and turned it around. The flashy, fancy brand name was visible. 『Abazuren<ref>Abazure means bitch.</ref> Z』.

"Yes......the name is bad."

"By the way this morning, I secretly mixed it into my mom's rice, she began to pant suddenly and said
『Ouka......do you not want a little sister?』."

"What are you doing to the wife of the president of UOG?"

Yuuouji's mother was a former idol 20 years ago. The other idols of the time were all childishly cute but she gave off an intellectual air and ran as a star for a while. She retired to marry the darling of the business world, Yuuouji Ouma, and changed her media appearances. I see her often delivering the news as a commentator.

In a word, she was cool. That said, to experiment on her parents, Yuuouji is shameless......It's unbelievable that Yuuouji Ouka came from Yuuouji Kyouka.

The cancellation that puzzles Yuuouji, doesn't seem to be from the name 『Abazuren Z』 alone. If such a drug circulates in Japanese society, it will collapse.

I take control of myself and look at the other projects.

Giving off a strong presence in the corner is what looks like a small printer. In the center of the machine is a bunch of rectangular paper.

"Yuuouji, what's this?"

"Ah, its a toy for small children 『Money Maker』. You play with it and make money."

Indeed, on the surface of the printed paper is a large animated cartoon character drawn in the center 『Bill』.

I picked up a few and flipped through them.

"Ah, its not very elaborate...... eh? The real thing is mixed in?"

One piece in there is not clearly a fake no matter how you look at it. Yukichi-sensei<ref>Fukuzawa Yukichi is on the 10000 yen bill and is regarded as one of the founders of modern Japan.</ref>'s face was peering intently from it.

"Nahaha, this is an amazingly good machine, when I tried an experiment it came out just like the genuine item."

"That would be a scandal!?"

It's completely out, out!

"Geez, this looks a little more of an honest thing......it looks like 『Life Candy』."

Life Candy, UOG's confectionery brand, 『Yuuouji』, its a long running product. Each, theme/『～Chapter』, has one package with three pieces, and several variations exist.

For example it is like this.

『Love Chapter: Unrequited Love flavor, Confession flavor, Falling in love flavor.』

A sour taste to symbolize the sorrow, an extra hot taste that expresses the throbbing heart, and a sweet like a burning heart. The configuration of the taste is all over the place but good materials and a low price had made it another hot selling product and taken half the popularity of 『Animal Candy』 away.

"No, when this was also rejected I grieved."

Yuuouji picked some up and handed them out.

『Chapter of the Lady Killer : The unfortunately I cheated on two people flavor, The unfortunate both know flavor, The unfortunate I was stabbed flavor』

"You said the last part so cutely! I was forced to laugh!"

『Chapter of Middle level manager: The flavor of stomache pain from dealing with above and below, The restructuring flavor, The flavor of dying a dog's death on the roadside at 50.』

"It's too sad!"

『Chapter of the Postmortem: The flavor of taking a bright memory into the next world, The flavor of a futile effort, The flavor of a one-way ticket to hell.』

"Who would buy that!"

『Chapter of the NEET: The really? flavor, My old age flavor, What will happen? flavor 』

"I noticed!"

『Chapter of If you win you get another: The flavor of wondering if I'll win, The I missed? flavor, You are an idiot if this is seen』

"What are you doing to the idiot?!"

None of those have any relation to flavors.

"How many of these canceled major products?......hm?"

I looked, trying to find something decent in the products on the floor. Squatting in the corner Yukihira caught my eye.

What are you doing with 『Money maker』 in your hand and staring......What? Her eyes are scary.

"Yukihira, what is it?"

"Ah, Amakusa it is you. This toy, it could be dangerous if misused. Shouldn't a person with good sense take responsibility for it?"

"Oh my......maybe so."

Or rather, it should be destroyed here, right now.

"Oh, me? No, it's impossible. Oh, I'm the only one? I guess it can't be helped, I guess I can since you ask."

"What is this act? Nobody asked you!"

"Tch......"

'Tch' was said. Just now she tch'ed me.

Yukihira stood expressionlessly, and Yuuouji's voice was raised.

"Ah, Furanocchi over here, hey! "

Yukihira returned the greeting casually.

"Morning, Maggot's daughter."

That joke, you're continuing it!

"Eh? Maggot? Ah, so, speaking of maggots."

Yuuouji groped and rustled through the bottom of the rucksack. Did she say 『Speaking of maggots』......that's the first time I've heard that said.

"Yes, there's this too. Gee, what a coincidence, Furanocchi try to eat this."

Yukihira was presented with an earth colored package. It was printed with 『Animal Candy Maggot Flavor』

What kind of miracle is that!

"Indeed, misfortune concerning maggots, it seems to be this......the developer should die."

If Yukihira eats it calmly, she will vomit it back up. Oh, I understand the feeling. What roughly do maggots taste like. Things of that type should already be canceled.

Yukihira undid the wrapping paper, then threw it in her mouth. For a while she rolled it on her tongue then declared with a serious look.

"Seriously, it gives the impression of a maggot."

"What kind of an impression!"

"The secret ingredient is one drop of Cicada pee, I think it adds to the flavor."

"Increase? You say something like that about sesame oil!"

While watching, I glanced at Yuuouji.

"I mean is it......even safe to eat?"

"It's okay, it's okay. The sweets have a 『Strawberry taste』 and a 『Melon taste』 without the strawberry or melon? Hey, Amacchi here is one too."

"S-so......?"

......I wonder what this is. It is not unpalatable, its not bad at all. It is a taste that can't be expressed.

"This, what in the world is in this?"

Yuuouji looked at the label.

"Just a moment. Umm, the raw material......its maggot extract."

"Waaaaaa?"

By reflex I ended up spitting the candy out. Yuuouji saw it and immediately went into a guts pose again.

"Amacchi, it's still good if you pick it up within 3 seconds!"

"That isn't the problem!"

"No Amacchi, I was just joking a moment ago, a joke! It doesn't contain any maggot juice."

Yukihira heard Yuuouji's words and clapped her hands.

"Oh, that is a wonderful maggot joke."

"That's enough!"

Arg......It's hard to tell the truth from Yuuouji's expression. I can't confirm it with my own eyes.

"Show it a little."

I half snatched it so that I could see the label side.

『The ingredients cannot be listed.』

Scary!

"Yu-yukihira, you aren't worried about this??"

Yukihira put it in her mouth before me.

"Oh, Amakusa, you aren't being very manly with this maggots issue."

"You sound like an old man!"

"Generally it is rude to spit out food people give you. I don't think it is quite the lowest act?"

"That's not very persuasive when you are holding a tissue to your mouth Yukihira-san."

"It's morning sickness."

"That's not even a decent lie!"

"Ahaha, both you, its okay, there are some cheeses in the world with maggots."

"You just said it is in!"

My voice that I was shouting with was going hoarse. How many times have I raised my voice this morning?

"......To be expected when those three are together."

I heard those annoying words spoken by someone. Speaking of Yukihira and Yuuouji bundled together with me, it could only be that.

"Shit, it's not right....... I'm not like that."

"Nahaha, Amacchisa, resign yourself and accept you are part of the 『Reject 5』.

My shoulder is familiarly slapped by Yuuouji while the hated phrase was uttered.

Twice each year here at Seikou, a vote is taken in the first and second half of the year. Put simply, its a beauty contest vote by all the boys, up to 3rd year, 45 classes in total, which ranks the best 5 men and women.

Because there are so many entries the newspaper and broadcast department take it up and close to 100 percent of the school is aware of it.

In it's brilliant shade an ominous ranking exists. Even though their appearance is excellent, their behavior and personalities make people judge it is impossible to fall in love with them, are 5 men and women.

The dishonorable name given to them is the 『Reject 5』.

Yukihira shows no sign that she minds. Yuuouji doesn't seem to care about feelings like that.

However, I'm just a normal person and can't do that.

[[image:NoucomeVol1 045.jpg|thumb]]

"I'm different, I'm different......I'm just an ordinary high school student."

However, no matter how much I lamented it, the title once given would not disappear for a half year or more.

By the way, the current rankings were totaled in March at the end of the school year. Because the then third year students were included, as of May in the new year there are nine 『Reject 5』 remaining.

Three people is one third of the list, and are concentrated in Second year class 1. The additional fact that not one of the students from the popular ranking is in the class it makes for a sad story for the class.

I don't want to think I have a third of the responsibility.

"Amacchimosa<ref>I think this is her made up suffix using 'mosa' as in Stalwart, Man of Valor</ref>, you are cool when you are silent."

"No, you shouldn't be the one saying that......"

So, the story I spoke frankly about, I think that objectively I look good. In middle school confessions and love letters were not unusual. It's not too much to say I was popular.

However, March of last year just before I was entering high-school my life changed completely. The damn absolute choices happened to me, and I was forced into eccentric behaviour......and as of May in the second year of high-school the low quality label 『Reject 5』 was pasted onto me.

However, my abnormality in the end is caused by the irregular absolute choices.

The loose screws in the heads of Yukihira and Yuuouji are different. Amakusa Kanade, as a human, is a fairly normal character. So, even absolute choice doesn't

[CHOOSE: ① Strip to the waist and yell like a Japanese man ② Strip your lower half and yell like an Amazon warrior.]

Are you screwing with me heaven!?

Why come out with this now! Read the air! But, what prejudice is it that makes Amazon = naked lower half!

......Yes, it is ignored like usual. I'll do it, I'll do it. I thought you'd say that, I'll do it well.

I choose number ① and put my hands on my uniform, and I started to take it off despite hesitations.

"Oh my god, look at that."

What was sad that the girls scream 『Amakusa is doing something weird again』 didn't seem to come with a reaction like blushing, it had become such a typical atmosphere in the classroom.

Only a month had passed in the new class and its already been recognized that I'm the guy you don't help out even if I begin stripping......

I shook off the pain of that somehow and quietly(?) stripped to the waist. How about it choices, are you satisfied by this?"

"Gu......"

However, a headache hit signifying NO. Apparently it's not sufficient without shouting like a Japanese man.

"Gahaha, this is a hero's spirit!"

Already growing desperate I shouted that for the time being.

The pain faded away...... hey is it good like that?

"It's done."

At that time, the door opens, and the teacher enters with the worst timing.

My standing there doing the guts pose shirtless perfect draws her eyes.

"You......what are you doing?"

The teacher of Second year Class 1, Douraku Utage. With a body that can only make you think she is a grade school kid. But contrary to that is her speech and behavior which is crude and violent.

In the fairly loose atmosphere of Seikou, the yankee aura she gave out was noticeably different.

"No teacher, there's a deep reason for this......"

"Hmm, tell me what it is."

"No......I was ordered to do it."

"By who?"

"......by someone else in my head."

Not this, not this, despite everything.

"Come with me for a moment."

Utage-sensei's small palm, beckoned me.

"Sit."

"No, I want to put on my clothes first."

"Shut up."

"......yes."

As soon as my knees bent, I was grabbed by the base of the neck.

"Let's go to the special guidance room."

"Ow, it hurts!"

Utage-sensei commanded the class president to take roll call in her place and I was dragged towards the door.

Where does she store such power in that body!

There was nothing I could do as I was, naked to the waist, dragged down the hallway.

===Part 3===
I was taken to the student guidance room.

Utage-sensei sat her small body in the chair, with her head laid back, and lazily asked.

"So, why are you naked to the waist?"

"You didn't give me time to get dressed!"

"Rather, quickly cough it up. Afterall I don't have free time."

Although she asked the question she completely ignored it and put her feet up on the table.

"No, no. I can guess. Or rather, I know you didn't do it on purpose."

"Kuku, so what kind of choices did you have this time?"

......After all that's true.

I've met only one person, Utage-sensei, who knows the existence of the absolute choices.

"I had to show either the upper half or the lower half......"

"......You, so you choose the top? Geez, your a humorless guy."

"Taking out my penis wouldn't be a humorous situation!"

"It's no problem. At worst you would be forced to leave school."

"That would be a big mistake!"

"No skin off my nose, it would be someone else's problem."

"I'm in front of you! I'm a student in your class!"

Gu......I'm a student needing a good teacher but the only one around is this joker.

"Take it a bit seriously for a moment sensei?"

Utage-sensei dropped the joking manner and her expression became a bit clouded. A quiet reply is given.

"However, well...... still vulgar."

"Sensei......"

So, as a matter of fact, sensei previously had the absolute choices.

The absolute choice seems to be property that has moved through several people, from Utage-sensei, to the present holder, me.

Why did it move to me? Even if I ask that she evades with things like, its not time yet, or its troublesome to answer.

Utage-sensei lost her anxiety and went back to being lazy as always.

"Head back. I can't not formally punish you for this. But I'll do my best so hang in there."

Despite the dissatisfaction with the secretiveness, following last year it is good that the teacher for my homeroom understands, it has helped a lot.

If there was no arrangement with Utage-sensei then the repetitions of eccentric behaviour would have led to suspension or worse......I'm tired of it even if I say so myself.

"Ah, there is something I'm curious about."

About the topic of choices, I suddenly recalled it. This morning the strange creature, Chocolat, fell from the sky.

I don't know if there's a direct relationship to absolute choice, but maybe Utage-sensei who was a previous holder of it knows something.

"This morning on the way to school a strange, beautiful girl fell from the sky."

Utage-sensei, with faraway eyes, clapped me on the shoulder.

"That's too bad......you've lost the ability to distinguish 3D from 2D."

"No, no, its different."

Even though I think its a wild story myself, it is unavoidably a fact.

"Oh, during this time didn't you happily say 『In the galgame, if you clear the heroine route 100 times, you can get her to come out of the screen and propose to the girl. Fuhihi』"

"I didn't say that! Is your memory okay?!?"

"Ah, was it a 101 times?"

"That's not the issue there!"

"Then, 『Fuhihi sorry』 was it?"

"That's not the point! Don't fake all those lines!"

I've thought this all this last year, is this person really a teacher? Anyway you slice it this isn't the behaviour of a teacher.

"You, what's with that stare......surely."

Utage-sensei took a step back unnaturally.

"It's good being in a closed room, that's your secret plan."

"No, no, what are you suddenly saying."

"Because you are naked to the waist in broad daylight."

"That's because of you!"

"Stay away pedophile."

"Where's the pedophile, think of your age!"

"I'm 12 years old. That's fine for a pedophile."

"Don't lie like a elementary student."

"It's noisy with you yelping and shouting. Well, what is it, you......"

"......There's no way your a teacher, you've forgotten my name?"

"Idiot, my class, hmm. I can't find it. Well, Ama......Ama......Ama........."

"I was in your class last year too!"

"Haha, it's bad it's bad, even as a joke Amakasa<ref>Deliberate mistake.</ref>."

<nowiki>*pout*</nowiki>

"What," *smile*, "Is with this feeling!"

I was completely made fun of!

"I mean, I did say I didn't have spare time. So hurry up and say it."

"No, no, this isn't going anywhere and you are to blame no matter what......"

I returned to the story even while complaining.

"So, there's the beautiful girl."

"Yes, yes, she fell from the sky, your daydream girl."

Ku......what an annoying way to talk.

"She fell as a result of an absolute choice."

"What was that?"

Her expression changed.

"......is that so?"

Her face went from smiling to listless and she murmured.

"Your face, do you have an idea?"

Utage-sensei didn't deny it.

"Well. But this, I can't just poke my nose in at a moment's notice."

It was a very indecisive way of speaking. However, Utage-sensei's eyes had a serious look.

"If I had to say something, it seems like the preparations for you to loose the absolute choice is complete."

"What? What does that mean."

The first period preliminary bell interrupted me.

"It's time, return to the classroom quickly."

"No sensei, I need more details."

"For now I can't talk further about it."

"No, but......"

If its about absolute choice its a big deal since it controls my life.

"Ssh, if you are too noisy I'll castrate your uvula."

"That expression is a bit funny......what are you emailing?"

"This? It's to Yukihira's cell, if you are not back in a minute she is allowed to burn your jacket."

"What a contemptible thing to do!"

No, if I think normally, just because she was told to there is no way to rule out the possibility that Yukihira would do it......no, there's no way......no, she might do it.

"Um, and sent. If you tattle I'll kill you."

"What the heck kind of person are you?"

"Is it okay? There's 50 seconds left."

"Ku, shit!"

I opened the door of the student guidance room and ran full throttle down the hallway......shirtless.

"Well......"

I don't know the true character of the creature Chocolat and if she's integral to my absolute choice. All morning Utage-sensei's words stayed in my head, focusing on the lesson was impossible.

That state didn't change even by lunchtime when I ate at my desk with several friends. I was absentminded during their conversation.

"What?"

Then, from the speaker above the blackboard came a voice that interrupted my thoughts.

<nowiki><Ladies and Gentlemen, hello. It's Seikou Day Crash time.></nowiki>

Ah, its that time already?

This program is done every lunchtime by the Broadcast Club. The MC Corner changes each day and it is quite an elaborate broadcast.

Well, if my thinking is jumbled up, no answer will come out. I decided to listen to it for a change.

<nowiki><Well, this Monday, we've invited school celebrities to 『Poison's Mansion』></nowiki>

The light voice of the female MC speaks.

<nowiki><Today, from Second year Class 1, Yuuouji Ouka-san and Yukihira Furano-san have come.> </nowiki>

I look around the classroom as that is said, there's certainly no sign of them here.

<nowiki><Yoo-hoo, hello, I'm Yuuouji Ouka *Clapping*.></nowiki>

<nowiki><Good evening, I am Yukihira Furano.></nowiki>

Yuuouji is always hyper, and why Shinichi Mori style Yukihira? These two people broadcasting together.....no, I have a bad premonition.

<nowiki><Yes, as everyone knows last term these two were named to the 『Reject 5』. Can you tell us how worthless that made you feel?></nowiki>

The MC suddenly asked that rude question. Well that's her natural invective and S touch. She bluntly goes to areas that aren't normally touched upon and cuts deeply.

<nowiki><Yes, ah, what is this button?></nowiki>

<nowiki><Wa-wait, don't touch that without permission!></nowiki>

With a bang, the sounds of the MC panicking and standing were heard.

<nowiki><What, but the instrument over here is broadcasting, and it was said to not touch it.></nowiki>

<nowiki><Then, even more so why did you push it?></nowiki>

<nowiki><It isn't a thing to touch?></nowiki>

This isn't a comedy show!

As expected by Yuuouji, even with all the students listening she is very free.

<nowiki><Then, pull yourself together. Yukihira-san thank you very much.></nowiki>

The conversation has failed, Yukihira began speaking in a very theatrical tone.

<nowiki><Ah I'd hate to brag? I didn't expect anything but yeah. The people surrounding me are worked up about it. I would have declined if I could do that. But that would be rude to the people who took great pains to choose me......I wonder if this side of me is embarrassing.></nowiki>

Why do I feel like she was awarded a prize?

<nowiki><Well......></nowiki>

The MC is at a loss for words. If it was me I'd give up on continuing. But she gave a small cough and continued as though nothing happened.

<nowiki><The to all the students listening could the 『Reject 5』 give one word. Even if it will be worthless after all.></nowiki>

You are purposefully provoking them and showing your shallowness MC.

However Yuuouji seemed to be entirely oblivious to the situation.

<nowiki><Hmm, I don't really know the 『However, it rejects!』 feeling?></nowiki>

That's a different meaning! The one being rejected is you!

And, the same question was given to Yukihira.

<nowiki><After half a year, for a person who reaches this height, there's a lot to be expected of me.></nowiki>

Why the condescending attitude looking down!

<nowiki><......Indeed you two are unique.></nowiki>

Do the two of them not shake you at all? There was irritation in the MC's voice as she changed the topic.

<nowiki><That reminds me, in your class is another of the 『Reject 5』. Amakusa Kanade is it?></nowiki>

My hand holding the chopsticks stops. It was completely a surprise attack.

<nowiki><Yes, it's a pity his brain is like that since his face is good, it must be a little difficult to be out in public.></nowiki>

I don't want that to be said by you.

<nowiki><Ahaha, he suddenly began stripping in class today.></nowiki>

No, I did take it off......Yuuouji-san did you have to say it?

<nowiki><He suddenly started stripping in the classroom......is Amakusa-san a flasher?></nowiki>

<nowiki><What? No, I think its different than that. I think he just suddenly wanted to take it off.></nowiki>

Isn't that a flasher?!

<nowiki><He cannot live without a mosaic already.></nowiki>

It's like saying I'm an addict or something.

<nowiki><As a classmate, I feel anxious for his future.></nowiki>

Then close your mouth now!

<nowiki><Then, next week shouldn't Amakusacchi appear?></nowiki>

Yuuouji......why did you add that statement to this flow.

<nowiki><Then because you introduced him with so much trouble, next week we'll see if we can have the despicable, trashy, rascal Amakusa-san as our guest.></nowiki>

The MC is on a roll. In the confusion of the moment I've been terribly slandered.

<nowiki><Yes, then lets call him immediately.></nowiki>

In this broadcast it's said that the guest of the week will introduce an acquaintance. It's a rip-off of a certain daytime program. It's on a roll, usually you tell the person in question ahead of time.

"Hmm?"

While thinking that, my cell began vibrating. Why do they know my number......

<nowiki><Hello, is this Amakusa Kanade-san?></nowiki>

Because I had no choice but to go with the flow I reluctantly pushed the call button. The MC's lively voice jumped out.

"Ah......that's right."

It seems the other side is in loudspeaker mode, almost simultaneously with my remarks the speaker repeated it.

In other words all the students in the school can hear me as I talk.

<nowiki><Did you hear the current broadcast?></nowiki>

"Yeah, well."

It's safe. If I refuse gently there's no problem.

<nowiki><Well Amakusa-san, though you are a pervert, why did it extend to doing such a goddamn unpleasant act?></nowiki>

Ku, what a blunt way of speaking. But it's useless, I need to calm down. If I get upset it is what they expect.

I have to answer innocuously since they aren't neutral-

[CHOOSE ① "Uhehe, I wanted to take off the bottoms in reality" ② "Gehehe, now, what color are your panties?]

......Say that in return?

However, I can't do anything but say it. If a choice appears, there's nothing I can do but say it.

"Uhehe, I wanted to take off the bottoms in reality."

I said it while almost crying. A complaint that differed by not a single word flowed from the speakers.

Here you go MC, I can't expect anything but a counter. If I fend off the gag I might get away with a shallow wound.

<nowiki><......Now, shall I question the two here in earnest?></nowiki>

It is being ignored!

"Wait a minute!"

Though my voice is raised, the mobile is already cut off.

"......Amakusa, as I thought."

My consciousness is pulled back by the voice of a friend and I looked around the class. The boys are laughing with wry smiles while the girls are pulling back completely.

Aside from the top, it seems the bottom half has exceeded the borderline where they can laugh unenthusiastically.

"No, it's not like that......"

The moment I extended a hand out to explain myself. All the girls, together like in the army, looked away.

"Ahaha......there is no god in this world."

While giving out those dangerous words I put my face in my desk.

I must dream a dream to access the traffic accident right? Surely my body is in the hospital for quite some time. Yes, I must be there dreaming this unpleasant dream. But it seems like I'm really here. I wish I was in a parallel word or comic but my common sense says I'm here with women showing the whites of their eyes looking at me. Ufufu.

<nowiki><-----------></nowiki>

The show had been continuing from the speaker all along but I didn't absorb any of it.

Before long it all became very vague as I sank into the sea named escapism.

"Haa!"

<nowiki><Huh......Really?......Indeed></nowiki>

After a few minutes as I came back to the world at last, I could hear the voice of the MC which seemed satisfied.

"So, then because it approaches the end of lunch today......>

The voice gave the impression of wanting to finish early, a desire transmitted clearly. While I was in my trip I didn't follow how the talk with Yuuouji and Yukihira was going. Even with her sharp tongue it was heavy going with those two as opponents.

<nowiki><That's the story of the boil on John's ass in front of an audience.></nowiki>

Did you talk about such a worthless thing!

Following the regretful Yuuouji, Yukihira's voice seemed dignified.

<nowiki><Finally, I have a proposal for you but I wonder if it is good.></nowiki>

<nowiki><Ha, yes, what is it?></nowiki>

The MC seems wary.

<nowiki><First of all, I think the character at the end should be you.></nowiki>

The young woman is saying something strange.

<nowiki><......Ha?......That's......I'm not sure I understand.></nowiki>

<nowiki><The listeners have become used to your, frankly speaking, vicious tongue and mannerism.></nowiki>

The tone of Yukihira was without any feeling in it like always, but what was that? It's almost like there's different emotions in it. It's angry?

<nowiki><By the way, today you made remarks about my chest being undeveloped...... Moreover it was three times.></nowiki>

While I was gone to the other world, there was such a development?

Indeed, Yukihira's chest can't be complimented as abundant. It bothered her.

<nowiki><No, it was part of the material......></nowiki>

<nowiki><Material? It was bad enough that even me who has an easy laugh wasn't able to laugh.></nowiki>

No, you are a person easily provoked to laughter......

<nowiki><Anyway, if you mock other people's tits, you shouldn't think it would end safe and sound.></nowiki>

No, what is with that way of speaking, it sounds like there's another meaning......and be prudent about saying tits.

<nowiki><Therefore the main subject is how to break the inertia, I thought of a plan for a new era. The name is 『Sow MC's Moe Pig Paradise</nowiki><ref>The term hoihoi is used, which means something that can draw in lots of viewers who love something. In this case people who love Moe.</ref>』.<nowiki>></nowiki>

What is that......incidentally, there are various opinions on the definition and origin of Moe Pig, it is for Otaku's who agonize about beautiful girls in anime and manga.

<nowiki><In response to the master's small erotic request we will turn you into a sow of absolute obedience by doing various things.></nowiki>

No, no, that's late night radio, you can't do that type of stuff during the day on the school broadcast system.

<nowiki><No, that's impossible to choose. It's a school broadcast.></nowiki>

The MC has almost the same impression as me. That's a fairly normal reaction for a person.

<nowiki><You seem to misunderstand something, it's already chosen, sow.></nowiki>

The MC is suddenly treated like a sow.

<nowiki><Now, stupid sharp tongued daughter, shall we being the true sow training?></nowiki>

There was a bang from someone standing up.

<nowiki><Ah, umm, Yukihira-san? Why? Your eyes are scary.></nowiki>

The MC was completely frightened. There was no trace of the poison tongued character remaining.

<nowiki><Yu-Yuuouji-san, please help this person lie down for a bit.></nowiki>

<nowiki>*sleepy breathing*</nowiki>

Seriously, you have the nerve to sleep soundly during a live broadcast. Moreover, you have only stopped talking about the boil on John's ass a minute ago.

<nowiki><Fuaaa......the broadcast has already ended?></nowiki>

<nowiki><Roughly, it ended in a good place Yuuouji-san. Can you press down on the sow here for a moment?></nowiki>

<nowiki><Eh? I don't understand why you want it but yes!></nowiki>

<nowiki><What? Before I knew it my hands were tied behind my back!? Let go!></nowiki>

The MC seems to have been restrained. Yuuouji's physical strength is overwhelming, and a normal girl can't compete against it at all.

<nowiki><Cho, afu, Yuuouji-san what are you doing?></nowiki>

<nowiki> <Hmm, I'm not sure why you are frightened, its just a relaxing massage.> </nowiki>

<nowiki><No, you don't have to do that, just release me......what, just a moment, please stop, I hate it, ahh!></nowiki>

The voice of the broadcaster flowed out. After that the boys, who weren't listening to the broadcast as they chatted with friends, stopped and began to listen attentively.

<nowiki><The sides of Melon melon!></nowiki>

<nowiki><No, wait a moment, there...... I hate, why, is it so good, an!></nowiki>

This is......erotic. It was being broadcast through the entire school. I can't help but say, Yuuouji, do more!

<nowiki><Aaa, you are unusually sensitive. Ahaha, interesting, interesting!></nowiki>

Yuuouji continued happily.

<nowiki><Ah......stop it......stop!></nowiki>

<nowiki><It's useless sow. This studio is completely locked. Even if you shout and cry, outside help can't reach here.></nowiki>

You, you are the villain here.

<nowiki><Hii......hii......fuu></nowiki>

The training went for a dozens(?) of seconds but in the end the MC lost.

The female MC was ready to talk properly.

As opposed to her, Yukihira was indifferent but nevertheless her voice had a small bit of satisfaction in it.

<nowiki><You bark in a fairly good voice for the first time. That's it sow, keep going.></nowiki>

She declared, there's definitely no next time.

<nowiki><Ahaha, have you gone a bit too far? Her whole body is affected. The supplement drink.....there's none left. She drank all of the
『AbazurenZ』?></nowiki>

Stooopp!

<nowiki><This can't go any longer. It's unavoidable, should I end it?></nowiki>

Yukihira used a theatrical tone into the microphone.

<nowiki><Everyone listen to this. Starting next week is the new show 『Sow MC Moe Pig Paradise』. In addition, 『Yukihira Furano's All the sows with
tits bigger than B's should die off』 will be broadcast, so wash your tits and apply young ladies.></nowiki>

<nowiki>*click*</nowiki>

The voice was cut abruptly. Immediately after that random classical music flowed from the speakers.

......This, isn't this what's called a 'broadcasting accident'?

It's awful. It's too awful. Year 2 Class 1 is the called the school's most regrettable class.

The eyes of several classmates were on me. The eyes seem to be saying you are the same to me.

You're wrong, you're all wrong. I'm an ordinary person. Because of these hateful absolute choices, its true I do a few small strange actions, but I'm an ordinary high school boy.

However, calling out in my mind doesn't get consideration. With the awkward atmosphere, I ate the rest of my lunch, but there was no taste
to it.

As the lunch break was about to end, Yuuouji and Yukihira returned.

"Yah-hoo, I'm back!"

"As a matter of fact its incomprehensible."

Both seem to have been squeezed hard in the staff office.

Yukihira doesn't seem to be reflecting on it and said that with a cool face.

"It's amusing. I thought in this country freedom of expression was allowed."

"Repeatedly calling someone a sow is not freedom of expression!"

"It's a little piggish joke."

"What on earth type of line of jokes is that!"

"Little piggish jokes."

"What black jokes<ref>pun of piggish(my tl) 'butakku' and black 'burakku'</ref> are you saying you feel like!"

"By the way, in case of black piggish jokes, it becomes blackpiggish jokes which isn't easy to say."

"From the bottom of my heart stop, it's good."

"Even the staff members of the broadcasting oinked a complaint."

"Making them feel like a pig by force!"

Yukihira was completing the first stage of the joke when Yuuouji pulled on my sleeve.

"Hey hey Amacchi. Look look!"

In her hand she held some photographs.

"After the broadcast we took some photo's and printed them out."

The first one. Was a picture of the MC with Yuuouji and Yukihira on both sides and was an ordinary picture. It's worrisome that the girl MC's expression is a bit hollow.

I mean, after such a thing, you took a picture......

It continued. The second picture.

"Yuuouji. What's......this."

In it the female MC has a smiling expression of ecstasy while her legs are completely spread in an M shape. Though the angle of the picture doesn't let you see under the skirt, it is a brutal situation.

"Ahaha, after the 『AbazurenZ』 was given she became like this."

"Seriously don't just give love aphrodisiacs!"

It continued in the third picture.

What's this...is it the stagehands of the broadcast club? The four men are queued up uniformly without energy and their faces were ashen.

"Yuuouji......this?"

"Yes, we handed out to everyone 『Life Candy』's 『Chapter of the Postmortem』."

"Fire that fellow immediately!"

"Yes yes, there's one more piece to report."

Like a grade-school kid with something to report, Yuuouji raises her hand while her eyes shine brilliantly.

"Yes, go ahead."

I encouraged her recklessly.

"You know, because I din't want you to have a preconception, it was presumed the Product Development Department made these. Actually the prototypes brought today......"

What? Yuuouji had an unusual pretentious way of talking.

"It was all made by me!"

"It's you?"

Well, even though he knew already, he felt it again anew.

Yukihira Furano and Yuuouji Ouka.

It's natural that they are rejected.

===Part 4===
"Phew......"

I reached the entrance of my house at last and sighed unintentionally. I'm tired......today was a tiring day. In addition to the rush of choices, there was the tiresome combo of Yukihira and Yuuouji.

However, at my home when I'm tired and open the door, there's no family to greet me.

Because my mother went with my father when he transferred, as of now, there is only one resident in the Amakusa household. It's like I'm a guy in a galgame setting.

It's time to prepare dinner, while holding that housewife like thought, I opened the door.

"Supi."

......What is that.

"Supi."

......There's the cause, someone's sleeping.

They're sleeping. A horribly deep sleep. Someone is sleeping in my hallway.

I don't understand......I don't know how this is happening. When? When was I hit with 'eye panic'<ref>Medapani, according to UltimateOTL's translation it's a spell in Dragon Quest</ref>?

My head was still fully confused but my body moved on its own. Crouching down and crowding close, I shook their body strongly.

That person slowly sat up while rubbing their eyes and looked at me with their sleepy eyes.

"Fumyu......who is it?"

"I want to hear that!"

However, their identity was obvious. The fluffy blond hair, the small body, and soft voice......I had definitely met this creature, Chocolat, this morning.

"Ah, Kanade-san isn't it? Welcome home!<ref>Out of order she said: おかえりなさいっ/okaerinasai which is welcome home, its normally the polite auto-reponse to his next phrase</ref>"

"A-aah, I'm back<ref>He says: ただいま/tadaima which means 'right now' or 'just now' as in I just got home, normally said first when you step in the house</ref>.......you said welcome home!"

No, a smiling face is too natural, in a place that's natural, so that I ended up replying to it.

Calm down. It's too much to figure out at once.

"First of all......first of all, you, how did you enter my house?"

Before the purpose of this person, is the physical problem. The key used a moment ago is definitely in my pocket and the duplicate is in the house.

Chocolat explained with a laugh and a smile.

"I took an impression with a special clay and got a duplicate key made from a key merchant."

......That's a serious crime.

"Kanade-san what's the problem? You complexion looks bad."

"That's beside the point. The point is your behavior."

I understood. This person was simply a trespasser. It's not the time to leisurely ask her. You have no choice but to get them out by force. Just as I reached out with determination to do it-

"I came to help release Kanade-san's 『Curse』."

"Wh......at?"

I stopped moving.

"The curse......the absolute choice thing?"

I felt intuitively that's what it meant. As expected Chocolat deeply nodded her head.

Seriously......Indeed Utage-sensei said it meant the preparation to end the choices.

"Now now, since you are talking about that, for now lets go deeper inside."

"No, why are you the one saying that!"

It's fishy......its very fishy. But, the absolute choices might be released. When I heard that it became impossible to drive her out immediately.

"Then, lets go."

Chocolat displayed the tension of going on an excursion as I guided her into the living room.

"......What's this."

The room temperate was exquisite, the fragrant smell of red tea tickled my nose, and the delightful sight of handmade cookies. The finest relaxation was prepared.

"Kanade-san was slow in coming back so I prepared."

Those are a wife's words, normally they would make a person feel happy but it felt weird hearing it from a stranger.

"Please don't hesitate, go ahead."

"No, why are you the one saying that......"

I sat down on the sofa as urged and reached for the steaming tea.

"How is it?"

"Oh, good."

Chocolat's face suddenly shone happily. Additionally the strand on top of her head started wagging.

"That's right, that is very high class."

No, I know since I'm the one who bought it.

Chocolat continued by handing out a candy dish with cookies on it.

"How are they?~"

"Ah, good."

Again her face suddenly brightened.

"That's right isn't it, they take time and effort to make."

No, I know because I baked them.

"That doesn't matter......lets get down to business."

I encouraged her to sit on the sofa on the other side.

"Yes, what is it?"

As I waited for her to sit I opened my mouth.

"Let us avoid a roundabout story......you, know of a way to remove the absolute choices?"

"Yes."

Chocolat nodded easily.

Seriously......it is possible to end it? The thing that's haunted me this last year?

"I'm begging, tell me!"

I couldn't resist my excitement and rose from my seat partly while asking.

"Kanade-san, please settle down. I don't know it."

"Then who on earth does?"

When I asked my question, Chocolat followed her own pace until the end.

"It's God."

<noinclude>
"........................Yes?"

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Nounai_Sentakushi_ga,_Gakuen_Love_Come_o_Zenryoku_de_Jama_Shiteiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[NouCome:_Volume_1_Interlude_1|Interlude 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Mushoku Tensei

2014-10-28T00:58:07Z

Braiam: Could we use the talk/discussion page instead? Or your user discussion pages?

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 20 volumes written by the author in his website and 4 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck, which kills him.

The next time he opens his eyes, he had reincarnated to a world of swords and magic, as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world and a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regrets!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

<small>''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''</small>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''<br/>
'''You can find the EPUB version of the Volumes in the forums [http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/series.php?SID=126 here]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku5_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shirone Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Guardian Magician Introduction - Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Sharp and Dull]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Over Thinking]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Natural Enemy Encounter ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Desert Ecology]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Desert Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: The Desert Warriors]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Without a Hitch]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Teleport Labyrinth's Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Hell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharp?]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Quagmire vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Greyrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Greyrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Summon]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Magical Beast Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Men's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Women's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Imperial City Ars]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Farewells and Sylphy's Change]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 1: Zanoba's Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 2: Foreboding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 3: To Shirone Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 4: King Pax]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 5: Karon Fort]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 204 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 6: Preparing for War]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 205 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 7: War]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 206 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 8: Emergency Situation, Zanoba True Motive]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 207 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 9: To Pax's side]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 208 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 10: Everything was for Naught]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 209 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 11: Post War]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 210 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 12: Zanoba's chosen path]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 211 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 13: It`s okay to rejoice]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 212 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 20.5 - Intermission Chapter=== 
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 213|[Web Novel 213] Chapter 1: Future Plans and Cliff's Troubles]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 213 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214|[Web Novel 214] Chapter 2: Cliff and Zanoba's Graduation]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214.1|Side Story: A Country Hick Goes to the City]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214.1 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 214.2|Side Story: Coming-of-Age Ceremony]] - [http://pastebin.com/GS1JfqxP PREVIEW]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 215|[Web Novel 215] Chapter 3: And what results from this]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 216|[Web Novel 216] Chapter 4: And to Milishion...]]

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]]
:* [[user:Phiseca|Phiseca]]
:* [[user:Onii Sama| Onii Sama]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[user:Johnemis123| Johnemis123]] (learner)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [[User:Awrya|Awrya]]

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trev lite|Trev lite]]
:* [[user:Doomr|Doomr]]
:*[[User:Tasear|<span style="color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Tasear</span>]]
:*[[user:Sarnik|Sarnik]]
:*[[user:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
:*[[user:Deadgye|Deadgye]]
:*[[user:Trarc|Trarc]]
:*[[user:Sniper0432|Sniper0432]]
:*[[user:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]]
:*[[user:Verse|Verse]]
:*[[user:Saihafire|Saihafire]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''318 pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-10-09T10:07:06Z

Braiam:

"It's a primitive response to gratitude. To give pleasure. You see, our normal hosts are quite mindless; they can be thanked only by physical sensation."

"Thank you for agreeing to transport me. Thank you very much."

* "The Only Neat Thing to Do" by James Tiptree, Jr.

==Chapter One==

A boxer, a soldier, a gigolo, a detective, even a Yakuza boss—

I met so many different types of people that winter; the winter I was sixteen. Technically they were all classified as ''NEET''s, but they were different kinds. ''NEET'', the term occasionally manages to find its way into newspapers or television. At the time I thought it merely referred to unmotivated and unemployed youths, but the reality was that there were many different sides to them. There was no all-encompassing reason they remain jobless and that they fail to attend school.

“The term ''NEET'' refers to neither to ‘useless people’ nor to ‘lazy people’”. It was those words that that detective said to me. “The only difference lies in the rules. While everybody seems content using the board to play checkers we play chess instead.”

“I don’t get it. Doesn’t that mean you’re just getting in the way?” The naive me of then questioned. The detective seemed to think for a moment, pursing those cherry-like lips which eventually gave way to a silent smile.

“I suppose that it would seem that way to those who just want to rush ahead. I understand that society wants to just group us together and label us: flinging us out into a rubbish dump. I also understand that they want to point at us, to laugh mockingly. Let them laugh all they want. No matter how you argue with it, the fact remains. We’re a negative influence on society at large, that’s undeniable.”

The detective lowered her head, gazing at her opened palms before looking at me again. This time her smile was not one of sarcasm or of bitterness, instead it was one comparable to the rays of sunlight on a freezing winter’s day. “We will never laugh at ourselves. Just as earthworms do not fear darkness and penguins are not ashamed of their inability to fly. That’s the meaning of life, is it not?”

I couldn’t muster a response. Perhaps it was that I had never thought so deeply about matters such as these before. Regardless of how you dress it up, of how many metaphors you use, doesn’t the main fact remain? You’re still all useless people.

However, it was that same winter I saw my first corpse, that I assaulted another person. It was the first time in this life of mine that I had contemplated what it truly meant to be alive. Though, I suppose anyone who’d witnessed another person forfeit their life and seek death might feel the same way.

But I regress, that is a story for later. For now I will tell you about the winter I first met these people, and the story of a normal, non-''NEET'' girl.

<p><span style="font-size: 300%;"><center>*</center></span></p>

Near the end of November, I met Ayaka for the first time.

After school ended on Tuesday, I sat on the water tower on the roof of the southern campus, and stared blankly at tall buildings far away. Normally once school ends, I would go to the computer lab and focus on club activities that only need one person. But on afternoons with computer lessons, there are a lot of students remaining to play on the computers that they usually don’t have access to. I am unable to bring myself to walk in just like that, so I end up coming up to the roof to waste time every Tuesday and Thursday. Staring at the computer lab on the second story of the northern campus, I gave off a lot of "Get lost already!" waves, and sighed as I looked at the streets below.

The streets of the city I currently live in can be divided into two colors, while the long thin river that flows like the artery of a patient is the divider of the colors. The side closer to me has rusted roofs of factories, cheap apartments lying side by side, and then there is the high school. I am not sure why, but there are a lot of shrines and graves in this area; My house is also on this side. On the other side is a tall flyover bridge with a highway leading to the capital, a gigantic train station with countless railways, tall buildings packed along complicatedly interweaving roads on the slope, shopping malls and television stations. On sunny days, you can even see the shadow of the government building far away. Tokyo is an amazing place to let boring housings that can be found anywhere in Japan and tall modern buildings co-exist peacefully here.

Looking down from the roof, the train station is like a scene in an advertisement on TV, without realism. Perhaps it's because I don't want to get close to that area? As we can wear our school uniform and straightaway go out to play immediately after school, I heard that our school is rather popular in Tokyo; If the sailor costume has bright colors, it might even increases the attractiveness by around 40%.

That day was a cloudy day, just nice enough that you can closely examine the glass panels of the tall buildings that are normally unclear due to their piercing reflections. Speaking of which, they are just a bunch of glass windows that are cut using similar methods. I always filled those glass squares with colors in my mind, as though I was sketching pixel art.

I've gotten used to killing time like that. I think it's because I'm always transferring schools due to my dad's work. At the beginning of October, when I transferred into my current high school, I joined the Computer Club just because there was no one else active there, and went about my school life without getting noticed by anyone. I've often thought that there's no point in me going to high school, while I couldn't follow the lessons as well.

As I was gazing at the building, I suddenly heard a clattering sound below me, and thus I leaned my upper body outwards to have a look. The water supply tower was set on top of the stair room jutting out from the roof while the sound was that of someone who had climbed up the stairs and opened the door.

"Eh? He's not here?"

I heard a girl's voice. When I carefully leaned forward and peered directly below, she turned around, meeting my gaze.

She had short hair, and strong-spirited eyebrows, in contrast her eyes, which gave off a cute, friendly impression. I felt like I'd seen her before. As I moved to get up, she made an extremely surprised face, letting out a "Wah!", causing me to tumble down from the water supply tower.

It was lucky that I fell from my feet, but as the backs of my hands scraped roughly against the concrete wall, the first thing she did when we met was to wash my wounds with water from the watering can she had.

"Why would you climb up a place like that, it's dangerous!"

She said while applying plasters on my wound. Being asked such a question, I couldn’t answer her.

“……idiots and something like high places, after all.”

“You have to play down the ‘idiots’ part when you say that!” <ref>Japanese idiom, idiots and smoke like high places. </ref>

She calmly replied. Although I wanted to escape, I couldn’t do so as my hand was held tightly.

“There, I’m done. Remember not to climb to high places again.” She lightly tapped my right hand that was full of plasters, just like a caretaker who was scolding small children. Then, she said while smiling, “Even though I said all that, I actually climbed it before myself. Seeing the ladder over there really gives you an urge to climb it, doesn't it?”

Anyway, who on earth is this girl? As I can’t recall neither faces nor names of anyone in school, I cannot think of any girl who would talk to me with such a friendly tone.

Suddenly, I saw the yellow badge on her left arm. Although it was quite old and was already somewhat faded, the words ‘Gardening Committee’ could still be seen on it. At that moment, I finally noticed the large number of flower pots arranged by the railings. Does our school even have a Gardening Committee?

“Ah, so you have to climb that high to see the computer lab! Are you that type of person, Fujishima-kun? Those who can’t concentrate when someone else is in the room? The type that people call the artistic type?

The girl held on to the railings, saying all that while looking at the school building opposite of us. I was taken aback.

“——How do you know about that?”

I let out a shout that startled even myself. She turned around to look at me with a look of shock on her face.

“Well, our class is on this side of the third floor, so that's why the computer lab can be seen from there. Besides, Fujishima-kun always sits beside the windows.”

I was found out. Color drained out of my face. How much does this girl know? She doesn’t know that I was drawing naughty pictures on the computer, does she? Wait, that’s not the main point…

“Why do you know my name?”

She raised her arms like a baseball pitcher who was getting ready to pitch the ball. It seemed my question surprised her..

“Don’t you remember me? We’re even in the same class!”

“Huh?”

I started to become anxious. From the time when I transferred to this school, I practically avoided all contact with other people, which is why I can’t remember the names of my classmates.

“It was I who told you where the canteen is and also collected information of World History for you. Even when you were changing clothes during P.E class, I have helped you out!”

“Wa- Wait a minute!”

“That last comment was just a joke~”

Ugh, this girl…

“Although I thought that you might have forgotten about me, I didn’t really believe that it would really be true…..”

Seeing the girl with tears glistening in her eyes, I can’t help but feel somewhat guilty.

“My name is Ayaka Shinozaki, and I sit just beside you in class. How can you forget about me even like this?”

“I’m sorry…”

“Fujishima-kun, you don’t think that you are a part of class 1-4, do you? You even skipped school during the school festival.

But the school festival was held just a week after I transferred, so I had no other choice but to skip it!

“And you aren’t even wearing the class badge. It's rare for public high schools to have class badges, so it would be a pity if you don’t wear it!”

I didn’t really think it’s a pity, so I lied to her: “ I lost it.”

“Then I’ll lend you mine then, I have some to spare at home.” Said Ayaka while she took off her class badge from her sailor uniform.

“Huh? No, there’s really no need to.”

“Seriously, don’t move.”

She caught me from the back when I was trying to escape. I couldn’t help but freeze and pause my breathing for a moment. She moved her hands to the front of my blazer and put on the class badge on the collar of my blazer. Looking at this from another angle, wouldn’t it seem like she was hugging me from behind? No, wait, I have to calm down.

After what seemed like a very long time, the warmth of her body finally faded from my back.

“Hmm, that’s better.”

She turned me around and nodded with a satisfied look on her face. With a complicated feeling, I lowered my gaze and gazed at the blue and green badge. It was as though an alien thing appeared on my neck. Why did she help me to this extent? I saw many other people who take very good care of transfer students, but it was the first time I saw someone who was ''that'' helpful.

“It is a requirement of the school rules that one must wear a class badge, so don’t you take it off.”

“Why do the schools in Tokyo have so many odd rules…..”

Actually, isn’t it my fault for feeling that Tokyo is a very free place in the first place? One of the many annoying rules is that students must join at least one club. It was all because of these rules that I got into these kinds of troubles.

“If it weren’t for the school rules, you probably would have been in the Going-Home-Club, wouldn't you?”

So? So what?

“But isn’t the Computer Club going to be abolished next year?”

“……Huh?”

“You see, the Third Years are going to graduate soon. I heard that they are going to abolish clubs that have less than two members when they decide the club budgets next April.”

It was the first time that I’ve heard of such an important matter. I thought of the pale, tomato-shaped face of the Computer Club advisor. That guy wants to let the Computer Club close down without saying a thing, huh? No wonder my club activities are so relaxing.

“As I was saying…”

Ayaka suddenly raised her voice, startling me into stepping back half a step.

“I have something to discuss with you. If you accept my conditions…..” Her expression was that of one who made a strong resolution. “I agree to join the Computer Club!”

“……Conditions?”

“Actually, I’m the only member left in the Gardening Club as well.”

Ayaka, who had a triumphant look on her face for some reason, placed the armband on her left arm on my palm. Gardening Club? Isn’t it the Gardening Committee?

“The committee was closed down ages ago. I found this lying around in a cupboard. Isn’t it cool?”

“Not at all.”

“Why do you always say things like that!”

Her whole face flushed red. Why do you have to be so agitated, I don't understand at all.

“Small clubs have to help each other out, isn’t that right?”

<span style="font-size: 300%;"><center>*</center></span>

In the end, I succumbed to Ayaka’s threats and accepted her conditions. We went to the staff room to hand in our application forms, and things were supposed to end just like that. Realizing that I cannot stay at the rooftop alone anymore, I could only find another place to while away time after school. On the way home, I thought to myself: Is the library better or is the restroom exclusive for teachers better?

However, Ayaka walked by my table right after school.

“I’m going to borrow the keys to the rooftop, so you can get the gardening tools first! You know where they are , right? You can find them in the cupboard with “Gardening Committee” on it.”

My classmates’ gazes fluttered between Ayaka and I, who was busy putting away my books.

“Am I not just a ghost member?” I started to say.

“…..A ghost member?” With her face pale, Ayaka turned away and covered her mouth. “Th- That’s right, I’m so sorry. I- I was just too excited, and that confused me for a moment.”

It looked like tears could pour out of her eyes at any moment. My classmates’ gazes pierced through me, as though it was I who made Ayaka cry…… No, it ''was'' I who made her cry. Anyhow, this situation is just terrible.

“Erm, uh, wait a sec!”

“Fujishima-kun, you’re busy with your activities at the Computer Club, right? I’m really sorry for bothering you.”

“O- Of course not——”

“Aren’t you going to complete your drawing of the girl on the computer soon? You just haven’t added the dress yet, right?”

“UWAAAAAAHHHHH!”

I hastily covered Ayaka’s mouth.

“Alright, alright! I got it. I’ll help you then.”

“…… Really?” The tears vanished from her face in a flash. “Thank you so much!”

She stuck out her tongue, as though it was just a prank just now. Arrggh, this girl…

“Aya-chan, there's a new member in your club?”

A female classmate asked while giving me a suspicious look.

“Oh, yes. That’s why we have more horsepower now. You can ask him anything about plants!”

My classmates exchanged looks.

“Oh, yeah!” a male classmate raised his hand. “There’s a lot of mold on the washroom sink, please think of something to help.”

“Mold isn’t even a plant!” exclaimed Ayaka.

“No, it should count as a plant, shouldn’t it?” “Differentiating organisms by animals or plants is already outdated!” “Aren’t the ones in the washroom moss?” “Lichen are definitely not plants!” “The ones in the Biology Club, shut up.” “But it's growing really quickly.” “Looks like a person's face.” “Seriously?”

The guys started to discuss the topic with vigor. What is wrong with this class? After about twenty minutes of discussion, Ayaka ended up getting a mold spray to clear it away. I hastily stopped Ayaka, who was about to dash into the men’s washroom.

“……Allow me!”

My classmates probably feel sorry for me for having to clear away the mold that have spread on the whole wall. A few of them came in to give me a hand. The washroom soon stank of the pungent odor of chlorine.

“Fujishima, it was hard on you……”

They started to pity me.

“Of course, Shinozaki is not bad too.” “Not a bad person.” “Yeah.”

I nodded tiredly while scrubbing the wall vigorously with a sponge.

I suddenly noticed that it was the first time my classmates called me by my name. Even so, I just stammered, unable to even answer them properly.

<span style="font-size: 300%;"><center>*</center></span>

“Let’s have a welcome party! My treat!”

She said that evening as we were carrying the orchid plants indoors.

“I work part time at a ramen store, so I can give you a discount.”

I thought to myself: How rare for high school girls to work part time.

“As I often went there, I became a part time worker in the end. There are many interesting customers as well. Do you want to go with me?”

“Why——”

Thinking that I would have to see Ayaka’s tearful face if I refuse her, I nodded reluctantly. After keeping the tools in the cupboard and returning the keys to the staff’s office, I walked out of the school entrance with her.

After learning that I haven’t even gone across the Shuto Expressway, she was astonished.

“But don’t you live just nearby?”

“Well, I’ve just moved here recently, and there’s a lot of people at the station, so I didn’t really feel like going. Besides, I don’t even have a reason to go there.”

“Don't you usually go to bookshops or record stores?”

I nodded. Usually, I would just buy books or records that I want online, as I might not find the things that I want even if the actual shops are big.

“Is that so? But the shop that I’ve just mentioned is very far from the station. The ramen isn’t really that good, but the ice-cream there is extremely delicious, so it’s still very famous.”

“Then just start an ice-cream shop instead…”

“Try not to say that to Min-san, or you’ll get ramen served with ice cream.”

Min-san would probably the owner of the ramen shop. Is he Chinese?

Ayaka walked a bit faster than me. Seeing her happily prancing around, I was extremely mystified. Where did it go wrong? How did it turn out like this? Why is she so nice to me?

When we were crossing the bridge, a large delivery truck passed by, spraying dust on us. After entering the streets, we walked past the Shuto Expressway viaduct and towards the station. Then, we went along with the crowd and entered the south side of the underpass and exited it through the east side.

We walked back to the surface in the direction of the railways. After we passed by a tramp’s tent in a park, we found the ramen shop in a dark alley unreached by streetlights. On the first floor of the building that had both shops and lodgings, only the signboard that says ‘Hanamaru Ramen’ had any light on it. The customers gathered around the shop looked like bugs attracted to a bug zapper.

The interior of the ramen shop was very cramped. Most of the space in the shop was taken up by the kitchen, while only five tables were in the shop. The other customers could only dine outside on a steel chair. There were even some customers who were sitting on turned over beer crates, eating their ramen while holding the bowl.

“You can just sit wherever you like.”

After saying that, she entered the shop. Although she told me to sit wherever I like, the problem is the chairs and beer crates are already fully seated.

I saw a man sitting on the emergency staircase between a building and another one that Ayaka just went in, located by the entrance of the kitchen. Beneath the stairs, there were stacks of worn tires, small gas tanks and some cardboard boxes full of stains.

When he raised his head, I couldn’t help but take a step back. The man was about twenty and had darkish skin. It was already November, but he was just wearing a T-shirt, completely showing off his bulging biceps. On the moment that he stared at me, I even thought that I would get killed.

“Are you a student of M High School?”

“Nonono, I’m still in middle school. Do I look that much like a high schooler?” I lied for no reason at all. He put down his bowl and said:

“Really? There's a teacher teaching Maths, Fukumoto-sensei. Does he still have any hair left?”

“No, a lot of his hair has already dropped o……AHHH!”

He approached me and flicked my forehead. The pain made me feel as though it bore a hole on my forehead.

“…… Uuuuuu…… That’s too despicable of you. Since you’ve graduated from our school, why don’t you say so in the first place!” I, myself, don’t understand why I feel that he is despicable (It was obvious from my school uniform that I’m from M High School, its my problem for lying). I covered my aching forehead and crouched down while moaning. On that moment, a voice rang behind me:

“He didn’t graduate. This guy was kicked out of school: a drop out. Here, eat this.”

When I turned my head, I saw a young lady in a gray, sleeveless vest standing behind me. Her hair was tied back in a ponytail, and you could see a white sarashi<ref>A cloth used to bind one's chest</ref> around her chest. She looked just like a laborer. It was only because of the black apron with ‘Hanamaru’ printed on it in white that I realized that she was from the shop. Does that mean that she is Min-san? So she’s a woman!

The thing that Min-san just stuffed into my hands was a paper cup filled with ice cream.

“Master, I’ve told you many times already, I was not kicked out. I dropped out myself.”

“Say that after you’ve cleared your tab, you bum.”

“Babies are jobless when they are born too! It’s just that they are tainted in the large bathtub called life after that!"

That would be colorless, not jobless. <ref>In Japanese, jobless and colorless have the same pronunciation (Mushoku)</ref> But Min-san doesn’t seem to want to reply to him, but instead turned around and went back into the kitchen that was filled with white smoke. I held the paper cup with the ice cream and just stood there in a daze for quite some time.

“Hey, you there!” the person who was kicked out of school called me. As soon as I turned around, I hastily covered my forehead.

“What are you so nervous for! So you’re in first year now, huh?” He said while looking at my class badge. “How many fails did you get in your test?”

“Huh?”

Why on earth are you asking me something like this?

“Fujishima-kun, don’t chat with Tetsu-senpai for too long, you’ll get the NEET virus!”

Ayaka, who wore her black apron over her school uniform, said while walking out of the kitchen with a tray full of bowls. The dark skinned guy —— Tetsu-senpai gnashed his teeth, but only pretended to flick Ayaka’s forehead. This is just plain preferential treatment! Ayaka stuck out her tongue, and started to serve the customers outside the shop.

“Oh, just answer me already! Your face is that of one who fails a lot since first year.”

Although I thought that he was a busybody, what he said was still the truth. I could only answer in a small voice: “ I need to retake my English and Japanese History.” Tetsu-senpai caught hold of my arms while beaming, forcefully dragged me to a gas tank and made me sit down.

“Actually, the seats here are specially for NEETs. You have the potential to be a NEET, so if you drop out, feel free to come here! We will always welcome you.”

“No, please don’t expect that of me.” We? Is there anyone else who’s with him?

“Why? I can start from teaching you how to choose pachinko machines! Also, I know some of the employees quite well, so I know which one has the highest frequency of hitting the jackpot!”

When I had a closer look, I saw some magazines about pachinko gambling stashed in Tetsu-senpai’s hind pocket. Whoa, so this guy is a professional pachinko player. What a useless person. I averted my gaze, and started to eat the ice-cream using a wooden spoon. Basking in the evening sun of this late autumn and savoring the delightful aroma of the ramen soup while eating ice cream is indeed exceptionally scrumptious.

The second person of the ‘we’ that Tetsu-senpai spoke of appeared when I was eating roast pork noodles. He suddenly pressed a hard object against the back of my head and said: “Don’t move. Throw away your weapon, raise your hands, declare your name and unit.” I almost spitted the roast pork out of my mouth.

“Erm…… Err…… But……” If I raised my hands, the roast pork will fall down!

“Major, you are so slow. Stop doing idiotic stuff and sit down.”

Tetsu-senpai said while stirring his vanilla flavored ice cream and caramel sauce.

“But he’s sitting on my seat! Who is this fellow?”

“Narumi. He’s in the same club as Ayaka.”

“Hiro-san said that he’s coming later too, there won’t be enough seats then.”

“Hiro can just sit on Narumi’s thigh.”

“Oh, I see.”

What do you mean you see?

The guy called Major then walked into my field of vision. He wore a dark green and coffee-coloured camouflaging sports attire, a sturdy looking helmet, and a pair of sunglasses shaped like goggles. He was somewhat thin and his skin was a beautiful shade of pink that belongs to primary school students. He actually looked about my age. While putting away the model gun (Well, I think it might be a model gun, but what if it’s a real gun?) into his khaki backpack, he looked at me and said:

“But isn’t this guy a high schooler? He doesn’t fit the description of a NEET.”

“Don’t worry, he’s my kouhai. He’ll become a great NEET after a year or two.”

“I definitely won’t become a NEET!” I protested hastily. Through his goggles, Major glared at me and sat on a cardboard box.

“In this era when there are about a billion NEETs in our country, NEET-in-waitings like you are necessary, are they not? The future of our country sure is dark.”

“……in waiting?”

In bewilderment, I asked him what did he mean by that. Major pointed at me and started to chatter enthusiastically:

“Speaking of which, do you know the how a NEET is defined? The term ‘NEET’ was originally used on people who are between the ages of 16 and 18 and are not in education or employment. When the word came to Japan from England, its meaning changed to include people from 15 to 34. As a lot of types appeared after that, they were even classified into an active type and a passive type, a sudden type, challenged type, caveman type and hesitating type. Besides that, there were also some attempts to classify them using three-dimensional coordination to divide them into eight quadrants, but they are actually just meaningless classifications to me.”

“Mukai-san, sorry for the wait.”

Ayaka served Major his salt-flavoured ramen. It looks like Mukai is Major’s real name.

“I’m so sorry, Fujishima-kun, there would be less customers after a while.”

I tried to give Ayaka a ‘justfindanexcuseformetoleavethisseat’ signal, but she didn’t get it. Major sipped some soup and continued:

“NEETs were originally just a cultural illness of reliance, and will only appear in a prosperous country like ours. We should be more proud of NEETs! Love the country that strives to produce NEETs, for world peace, we must stand up! We must find more non NEET-in-waiting elites, learn from each other , form a new Japanese Party, and bravely challenge the evil! Grow, NEETs! Grow like blazing fire! NEETs!”

“So noisy! Just shut up and eat your noodles!”

Min-san’s furious outburst echoed from the kitchen, and a small frying pan flew out of the kitchen soon after, landing on Major’s head.

“Huh? What’s with that guy?”

A male voice rang in the alley, and a tall silhouette appeared at the end of the alley.

A young man daringly wearing a brightly colored coat with khaki jeans was standing at the end of the alley. His occupation was a mystery, but he radiated the aura of a professional person. His aura was different from what Tetsu-senpai had, but they have the same imposing manner. That man approached, almost causing me to fall off the gas tank.

“He’s Ayaka’s friend. See, he’s from M High School.” Said Tetsu-senpai. “Oh? Oh——”That man patted my shoulders and said:

“There was a time when Tetsu was wearing this uniform too!”

He shot a look at the narrow kitchen back door and sat down beside Tetsu-senpai. I started to get confused. Aren’t the seats here just for NEETs?

“Hi, nice to meet you. Here’s my card.” He took a piece of card out of his pocket and handed it to me. He ''is'' a working person! While thinking so, I took the card, on the card it was printed:

‘NEET - Hiroaki Kuwabara’

…… Huh? I nearly fainted at that moment.

To reconfirm the world that I live in, I breathed in deeply and looked at my surroundings. Tetsu-senpai was eating ice cream, Major was eating salt-flavored ramen. Ayaka was busy washing bowls in the smoky kitchen, Min-san was having a battle royale with flames. Looking at the night skies in this autumn, the only person who found something wrong was me.

“Is…… Is your job a NEET?”

I asked cautiously. Hiro-san showed me a smile worthy of a toothpaste advertisement while saying:

“What are you talking about? A NEET isn't an occupation!”

Well, that’s true. As I was about to nod, Hiro-san’s next comment completely devastated me.

“Being a NEET is a lifestyle.”

He actually said that it was a lifestyle? I almost cried. Hiro-san, with his eyes narrowed while pushing back his hair, was meaninglessly handsome. What on earth is with these people?

“Did you make these cards before this, Hiro?”

“Well, its quite convenient while flirting. People always laugh when they see it.”

“Didn’t I tell you that you’ll make your girlfriend angry like this, and that you shouldn't flirt with other people so much?”

“Ah, I broke up with her already. I’m now living at the house of a lady working at a night club. Making it clear that I’m jobless from the start makes my life much easier!”

So Hiro-san is a gigolo! Well, he did say that it was a lifestyle.

I listened to their conversation at the sidelines while drinking the ramen soup, but I didn't really notice its taste. From their conversation, I gathered that they were about 18 to 19, and are supposed to be teenagers who have bright futures.

I vaguely thought to myself: would Tetsu-senpai’s words that I’ll turn out like them soon come true? I could only hope that this won’t be true.

After we finished eating the ramen, and were enjoying the ice creams (Tetsu-senpai was already eating a second), extremely noisy rock music suddenly blared in this narrow space. It was ‘Colorado Bulldog<ref>Song by the band Mr. Big</ref>. The three immediately sprang up, took out their cellphones that were almost simultaneously playing the same ringtone.

Tetsu-senpai picked up the call first, then Major and Hiro-san’s phone immediately stopped ringing. An expression that looked very much like regret appeared on their faces.

“Min-san, Alice has an order for you! Onion ramen, without ramen, roast pork and egg.”

Doesn’t that mean that there's only leeks left? I thought to myself. After three minutes, the bowl that Min-san took out did look like there was only leeks and soup.

“Tell this to her clearly, we sell ramen.” Min-san said with a sour expression on her face.

The leeks floating in the soup looked like islands in a sea of soup. Tetsu-senpai, Major and Hiro-san looked at each other.

“The problem is, who’s gonna take it to her?” said Tetsu-senpai.

“Does Alice seem like she’s in a bad mood?” asked Hiro-san.

“Definitely.”

“Are you guys taking it to her?” me asking this question was a sign of doom. Tetsu-senpai nodded, and then slapped his kneecap.

“Since there’s four people here, lets decide by a Yamanote Line game<ref>Originally, it’s a game where the each player tells the name of a station that the Yamanote Line can reach. Here, they will say things that are related to the topic given</ref>, the one who loses sends it.”

Four people?

“So what’s the topic?”

“Lets use “Brochures commonly found at employment agencies” then.”

“Okay, but there’s only one chance when you can’t answer.”

“Wa- Wait a minute, did you count me in?”

“Okay, lets start from me. ‘ Guide to a Laborer’s Insurance’.”

“ ‘Searching for your Dreams from Thirty-two’.”

“ ‘Discover your Talents in Two Minutes’.”

“Ah, uh, erm……”

“Narumi, that’s your first loss. ‘How to Resign Favorably’.”

“ ‘Starting Your Business From A Computer’!”

“ ‘Guide for Blending in your New Workplace’.”

“…… How on earth would I know any of those!”

“Ah, getting angry are you? Narumi, as long as you’re a NEET, you’ll have to know about these! Going to an employment agency but coming back without doing anything, this is a route that all of us must take.”

No, the problem is I’m not a NEET.

“If you lose you’ll have to admit it, loser.”

“Don’t mind it, Narumi, it isn’t embarrassing that you don’t know about these.”

“Well, of course! Don’t console me!”

“But you still have to send over the ramen!”

Unable to retort, that was how I fell into their trap.

The place that I was supposed to send the ramen was in the same building as the ramen shop, but on the third floor, room 308. As they said: “You’ll know when you go.” There was a large signboard on the door.

‘NEET Detective Agency’

The words were written with a somewhat cute handwriting, and there were a row of mystifying English words.

It’s the only NEET thing to do

My mind had already gone numb after the events that I’ve gone through today, so I won’t be surprised even if I see a NEET being a detective. I used the corner of the tray that held the ramen to press the electric bell, and the side camera modified into the electric bell flashed blue. According to Tetsu-senpai, that was the sign for ‘Come in’.

After opening the door, I saw that it was a long single room. As the air-conditioner was going strong, it was even colder than outside. Walking past the fridge, kitchen and washing machine in the corridor, a narrow room could be seen. As there were not any partitions in the room, a computer rack could be seen even from the entrance, while countless monitors filled the walls of the room.

“Your ramen is here……”

“Please enter.”

The voice of a young girl rang from inside of the room.

While holding the tray, I walked into the room. This room is really quite something. Three sides of the walls were covered with unknown machines, liquid plasma monitors and electric cables, while the small space left —— the floor in the middle of the room, was filled with a mattress. As though she was buried in dolls, the silhouette wearing pajamas turned around.

[[Image:Kamisama no memocho vol01 037.jpg|thumb|''She looked just like a doll.'']]

She looked just like a doll. She had a small face, a pair of large eyes that were in contrast with her face, unbelievably white skin, thin limbs, sleek hair flowing on the sheets, and was wearing pale blue pajamas with pictures of cartoon bears on it. I held the tray and stared at the girl.

The girl shifted the table that the keyboard was on aside, and pulled to her bed another long table that was just like those small tables that were used with the mattresses in a hospital.

“What are you standing there for? I ordered leek ramen. I don’t remember ordering a high school student-shaped ornament.”

“Ah, um…… Where should I put the ramen?”

“Since you're standing so far away, do you think that my arms seem like they’re long enough that I can take the bowls from your hands?”

I was scolded by her. But I do not even feel angry or surprised anymore. I placed the tray on the table in front of the girl. She took the disposable chopsticks, looked at it for awhile and breathed in deeply. Her small face was full of determination while the hands holding the tip of the chopsticks were applying force on it. But when the chopsticks were dragged into a ‘人’ shape, it just shook but did not separate. How little strength does this girl have?

“…… Would you like me to give you a hand?”

The cute girl wearing the pajamas was visibly glaring at me.

“It seems that you’re the type that sees a frail bird that couldn’t fly, tosses them upwards and sink in your own satisfaction after that, are you not? These type of people are the most useless of them all. When you walk away triumphantly, the bird would fall back down on the asphalt road and die, but you won’t even know that. Being dumb really should have a limit.”

It’s just a pair of disposable chopsticks, why am I scolded like this? But I did not retort her. Again, she breathed in deeply and applied force to separate the chopsticks.

Thwack.

The chopstick on the right has split into two. This is the most common result. She emotionlessly stared for awhile at the chopsticks with unequal length, and then started to cry. Hey, don’t cry!

She used the back of her hand to wipe away her tears, and started to eat the leek ramen(that pretty much has only leeks in it). As I was thinking of this, she started to glare at me again and said: “Your interests are really out of my comprehension. Does silently watching people eat make you happy?”

“Ah, so- sorry.”

When I was about to walk out of the room, this time she said: “Where do you think you're going? If you are gone, who will dispose of the bowls? You should really think about this.” I scratched my head, and having no other choice, I squatted down at the entrance with my back to the mattress.

While listening to the girl wearing pajamas eating the onions, I mulled over the things that happened today. I'm just here because I couldn’t refuse Ayaka’s request…… Then, I encountered a lot of stuff. I'm really tired. As I was about to drift into sleep, the girl’s voice rang out yet again.

“Narumi, I’m done. Get some beverages for me from the fridge.”

Startled, I turned back to face the girl.

“Eh, huh?”

“I said, get me something to drink from the fridge. Falling asleep even in someone else’s house, you really are shameless.”

Who are you to say that about me? But still, I followed her instructions as I did not have the energy to retort. After opening the fridge, I found that it was stuffed full of 350ml red cans, and nothing else. I thought that all of them were Coke, but they were actually all [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dr_Pepper Dr. Pepper]. I don’t even have the energy to say anything anymore. The girl drank all of the Dr. Pepper that I brought her in one breath, and happiness welled out from her face. Seeing that expression made me feel that I could forgive everything.

“When God was creating the world, it was because He drank Dr. Pepper that He took a rest on the seventh day. If Dr. Pepper does not exist, there would be twelve days in a week instead of seven.”

“Is that so?”

“Narumi, you should drink it too! I can’t give you the ones in my fridge, but I can tell you where you can get them.”

So you're not giving them to me?

“…… Wait!” That was when I realized: “Why do you know my name?”

Was it when she was talking to Tetsu-senpai on the phone? No, at that moment Alice was just ordering her leek ramen, and she hung up right after she ordered. There wasn’t any time for them to say my name.

“Fujishima Narumi, sixteen, male, 164cm tall, weighs 51kg, in class 1-4 of M high school……” She fluently spoke of all of my personal information —— address, phone number, educational background, and family background. I was speechless.

“Ayaka said that there was a new club member, so I just did a little investigation. There is so much information in your school, but so little protective measures, so it’s better if you be more careful.”

At a loss of words, I looked at the wall formed of computers.

“…… Are you a hacker?”

“I’m not a hacker.”

The girl smiled while shaking her head.

“I’m a NEET detective.”

The detective said, Alice was partly her real name, and partly an alias.

“Yuuko can also be read as Alice <ref>有子is read as Yuuko, but 有can be read as ari, 子 can be read as su</ref>. The name Alice was taken from [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Tiptree,_Jr. James Tiptree's] real name.”

“Who is she?”

Alice sat on the mattress while hugging her knees, looking at me as though she was looking at an idiot.

“She’s a novelist! Didn’t you see the signboard at the door? Although I changed a letter, it was quite a famous quote! Haven’t you read of it before?”

I cocked my head, thinking of the English words on the signboard.

“The detectives that you speak of…… Don’t they just accept other people’s requests and investigate various cases?”

“I am not an ordinary detective, but a NEET detective. They are as different as Chofu and Den Enchofu, mind you. An ordinary detective asks around for information, monitors other people, all in all going here and there to search for information and find their target. NEET detectives, on the other hand……”

Alice puffed out her chest, turned around to the wall covered with machines and waved her hands.

“Do not need to leave their rooms even a step, but can search the whole world to find out the truth. You probably just think that I’m just a hikkikomori who’s overly reliant on the Internet, huh? You don’t need to lie.”

“Erm….. Yeah.”

“Hmph, that’s because the common man cannot understand the work of a detective. A detective is the messenger of the deceased, looking for the words lost from their graves, hurting the living for the sake of protecting the honor of the deceased, and condemning the dead for the sake of consoling the living. That is why this is such an unpopular and misunderstood occupation……
Is your expression questioning that why am I, as a hikkikomori, am saying all these?”

“No, my expression shouldn’t be that obvious.”

“Really?”

“Yes.”

“But you look like you have something to say. Don’t worry, just ask! Because of my occupation, I am already used to never ending questions. And I will let you fall into despair very quickly.”

…… Despair?

I don’t really have anything much to ask, just that I’m a bit shocked by the endless chatter of this strange girl, Alice. But in this situation, it seems that I need to ask a question. Looking around the room that looks like a control room, I asked the question that was the most confusing to me.

“You…… What do you usually eat? Do you always eat that stuff?”

Alice’s round eyes became even rounder.

“This trivial matter is the first thing that you thought of?’’

“…… I think that what we eat is very important.”

“Yes, you are correct. You are also an oddball, different from what Ayaka has said.”

Alice narrowed her eyes while looking at me, as though she was smiling.

“To obtain the nutrients essential for my body, drinking Dr. Pepper would suffice. But Min-san is very persistent, so sometimes I eat some vegetables as well.”

“So that’s why you don’t grow……”

“Where did your biased opinion that only tall people are good come from? I can list out fifty advantages for being a shorty and disadvantages of being tall, if you are willing to have a debate, I am always ready to accept the challenge.”

“No, sorry.”

I was just thinking about her height, which resulted in me mumbling to myself and getting heard.

“So do you depend on Min-san for your daily life?”

Alice raised her eyebrows.

“You’re really impolite, you know. I’ve already said that I’m a NEET detective, a NEET detective is an occupational detective! I have an actual income, and pay her for everything.”

“Eh, eh, but aren’t you a NEET?” aren’t all NEETs jobless?

“You misunderstood NEETs from a fundamental level. The second E in NEET is Employment, being employed by someone. My occupation is a personal enterprise, so I’m not employed. How other people view that depends.”

How other people would view.

“…… Lifestyle huh?”

“In Hiro’s life, that is so. Turgenev might say call it the ending of an illusion, Dostoyevsky might call it hell, William Somerset Maugham might call it reality, while Haruki Murakami might call it self. I use another name for it, but anyhow it’s unrelated to the matter of income.”

I have absolutely no idea what she is talking about, but the fact that the pajamas-clad girl earned money by being a detective is somewhat unbelievable. Which reminds me, she seems to be familiar with the usage of computers and the Internet.

“Your expression tells me that you don’t believe me. No matter, another man would come here in a moment to request for my investigation, you’ll probably believe it after you’ve heard it.”

“…… Huh?”

At that moment, the doorbell rang as she had predicted. I turned around and looked at the door.

“Open the door.”

“Me?”

“It would be nice if the agency adds some other way to welcome guests besides the blue lights.”

As I walked to the entrance to open the door, I froze as there were three men outside the door. The young man in the middle was wearing a leather coat and looked slightly older than me, but his expression was like that of a wild wolf. Among the other two who were flanking his sides, one was a man having muscles like a rocky mountain, the other was tall like an electric pole. Both of them were wearing the same gray hoodie.

“Who is this guy? Where’s Alice?”

The wolf said. It was as though I was pierced by his sharp gaze, my lips trembled and I was unable to speak. At this moment, Alice’s voice came from inside the room:

“Oh, Yondaime, please come in.”

The two people behind the man who was called Yondaime said: “We’ll wait here.” And then I was dragged into the room. After the door was closed, the two men disappeared from my field of vision. At the moment when I was closing the door, I felt as if I was glared at, and my hands holding the door handle trembled.

“Narumi, get another can of Dr. Pepper.”

Alice’s voice finally peeled my hands off the door handle.

“Hey, who is that guy? Aren’t we going to talk about the job?”

When I handed the Dr. Pepper to Alice, Yondaime who was sitting beside the mattress used his chin to point at me, and then turned around and said to me: “You, get out for a moment.”

“Eh?”

Telling me to go outside the room to become best friends with the two bear-like bodyguards, and wait for you to finish discussing? What are you talking about!

“Yondaime, just imagine that there’s a high school student-shaped ornament here, relax and start the discussion.”

“Hey, Alice, are you joking? You should know that this isn’t something that you can let outsiders know!”

“It doesn’t matter, Narumi is only my assistant for today, I can guarantee that he will not speak of this to anyone else.”

I don’t even know when I’ve become an assistant.

“That's not the point.”

“If you’re so insistent, why don’t you talk so that outsiders wouldn’t understand? Your job has a lot of jargon anyway. If you would not want then, you can just give the request to some other people.”

An awkward expression appeared on Yondaime’s face and he used his foot to kick the bedstead. Finally, he sighed and started to talk.

Indeed, I could not understand a thing, it was all a bunch of unknown nouns and verbs that you couldn’t understand. The ones that I could barely understand “deal with him when we catch him”, are the ones that I really don’t want to understand.

“Hmm.”

Alice finished listening to Yondaime’s explanation and finished drinking her second can of Dr. Pepper.

“I understand. Narumi, do you understand what he just said?”

I hastily shook my head.

“Is that so? Basically, someone is doing unknown drug dealing behind Yondaime’s back, so he requested me to help find out about the ways that they deal drugs.”

“What is the use of me talking like that when you explain it to him!” Yondaime flew into a rage. That was quite understandable. I felt somewhat happy and thought: Great, finally someone would teach her a lesson…… “What is with that happy look on your face!” Yondaime’s changed his target of anger to me. I could only retreat to the corridor and hid behind the fridge.

“Well, as I had a big headache this morning, I wanted to enrage the first person who came in to vent my annoyace, whoever it was. Although Narumi was the first person to come in, but for some reason he is quite tolerant of it, and didn’t get angry at all.”

So she did all that on purpose!

“Coincidentally, the next person was you, so I vented my annoyance on you, so don’t mind it. If I did anything wrong, you’ll always get angry, and that’s why I like you the most.”

Alice stretched her legs out of the blanket and smiled sweetly. At this moment, I was totally defeated (Yondaime probably was, too). Yondaime hammered the blanket for some time, tried to say something but then stopped, and then he stood up.

“So are you willing to accept the request?”

“I accept it, so just leave it all to me!”

“I will mail the details to you, goodbye.”

Yondaime walked to the corridor and dragged me out from the fridge. He caught hold of my left shoulder and applied force on it until his thumb almost sank into my body.

“Ah, ouch…….”

“I’ve remembered your face, and will find out your address immediately. Listen closely, you didn’t hear anything just now. Is that clear?”

The wolfish eyes came closer to my eyes, while I could only nod while trembling.

“Answer me!”

“I…… I didn’t hear anything.”

Yondaime tossed me to the ground and walked out of the room.

“Are you alright?”

Alice came over and asked as I was huddled up on the floor in exhaustion. So she can walk? I thought that she had an illness that causes her to die if she leaves her bed.

“I just feel very tired.”

The words popped out of my mouth. That would be my feelings about what occurred the whole day.

“If I didn’t do so, I’m afraid you’ll still think that I’m a hikkikomori who’s over-reliant on the Internet. Don’t mind it!”

“No, I already understand clearly.”

Because of Ayaka, I stepped into an unbelievable world. Drug dealing, detectives and hackers, I had always hoped that these only exist in worlds that I don’t know of.

“You just wanted me to understand your work, so you said nonsensically that I’m your assistant and that I’m tight-lipped……”

“That is not nonsense. You are indeed tight-lipped, I am sure of it.”

I raised my head to look at Alice and saw that she was smiling. Since this is the first time that we’ve met, why does she dare to say so?

“Hey, Narumi. The people who met me, each and every one of them would ask: ''‘Are you really a NEET? Why did you become a NEET?’'', and you are the first one who did not ask me this question.”

Adjusting to my eye level, Alice squatted down.

“Although it might be because you’re thoughtless or uncaring, but I -- we NEETs would be extremely happy. Instead of pitying us, ignoring us would have been better. 'Why did we become NEETs?', this question shouldn’t even be asked. Because there is only one reason – it is written on our page of God’s notebook: ‘We lose when we work.’ There is no other reason.”

“…… God’s notebook?”

“Isn’t this statement so irresponsible that it’s great?”

Placing her hands and chin on her knees, Alice said while smiling:

“What the word NEET really means, is actually not ‘Someone who doesn’t know how to do anything’, and not ‘Someone who doesn’t want to do anything’.”

<span style="font-size: 300%;"><center>*</center></span>

Holding the empty bowl on the plate while walking out of the NEET Detective Agency, I saw that it was already completely dark outside. The starlight could not be seen as it was hidden by the piercing lights on the earth. The ramen shop below had become extremely crowded. Laughter and angry shouts coming from there could be heard even from here.

After I walked down the emergency backstairs, I found Yondaime sitting on the seat exclusively for NEETs that I was sitting on just now. Tetsu-senpai, Major, Hiro-san and Yondaime surrounded the wooden table, and looked like they were doing something together. The clear tinkle of a bell-like sound could be heard even from far away.

“Sou-san! Didn’t you say that you are only playing for five minutes!?”

The bodyguard, Rocky, who was standing behind Yondaime was shouting angrily by Yondaime’s ears.

“Shut up, how can I go back when I’m in a losing streak! Tetsu, hurry up and throw already!”

“Okay, four five and six.”

“Impossible!”

A large bundle of money was on the bowl. So they’re playing a game of dices. Do these four know each other?

“Fujishima-kun, Min-san made a flavored ice cream, do you want to try some?”

Ayaka ran out holding an ice cream cone. While licking the ice cream which was giving out a fragrant aroma, I listened to the dice tinkling along in the bowl. Yondaime was shouting with his whole face red, throwing his cash onto the bowl like a ninja throwing knives. Looking at this situation, I couldn’t help but feel – somewhat happy.

<span style="font-size: 300%;"><center>*</center></span>

On the way home, the streetlights on the street was very dim. Walking in front of me, Ayaka turned around and said:

“I’m so sorry, I did say that I wanted to have a welcome party for you, but coincidentally the shop was busy……”

Speaking of which, I don’t think I’ve talked much with Ayaka today at the shop. There were so many customers that even I helped to deliver.

“Oh yeah, did you see Alice?”

“Yeah…… She’s an oddball.” I couldn’t say anything else about her.

“But it was really unbelievable today. There are indeed a lot of interesting people behind the ramen shop, but its rare that all of them were present like today! You’re so lucky, Fujishima-kun.”

“Does that count as lucky?”

Indeed, the people that I met and the faces that I’ve seen today has far exceeded my brain capacity, but I still remembered all of them. Tetsu-senpai, Min-san, Major, Hiro-san, Alice and Yondaime.

“It would be even better if Onii-chan could come.”

Onii-chan?

“After my brother left school, he became a NEET. He usually goes to the ramen shop to hang out with Tetsu-senpai and the others. But recently he didn’t even go home or to the shop. I couldn’t even reach his phone.”

“You can’t really say that all of those who hang out there don’t have a job……?”

A horrible illusion came upon me. Would I turn out like them when I　leave school someday?

Ayaka turned around and said: “Did you ever think of leaving school?”

“Every day.”

Under the streetlight, an inscrutable expression appeared on Ayaka’s face.

“…… Even now?”

I was momentarily speechless. Being unable to immediately answer this question is indeed strange.

Ayaka gazed sincerely at me.

I averted her gaze and lied: “Now…… I don’t want to……. Probably!”

“Is that so.” A gentle smile appeared on Ayaka’s face.

“But I think you have no need to lie right now.”

I stopped walking, speechless, and Ayaka stopped too. Coincidentally, we were standing in the middle of two streetlights, while our shadows interlaced on the asphalt road.

“…… Why?”

I could only say this one word. Why? How did she know that I was lying?

“Because…… That place originally belonged to me.” Ayaka said. “It was because there were no other members that I entered the Gardening Club. So in this case, I’m your senior for about half a year!”

I pondered the reason why Ayaka can smile while saying such a thing. Because she is different from me, and can chat with the other students in our class as if nothing had happened, it seemed as natural as breathing.

Hearing me speak of my true thoughts, she showed me a glass-like smile that was even more transparent.

“It’s really simple, you can do it as well. Shout when you’re angry like the others, laugh when you’re happy like the others, and speak your mind when you want something.”

I lowered my head, and thought repeatedly about what Ayaka meant by her words. I still don’t get it. I just felt that her words was like that of a busybody, although its contents completely suits my current situation.

After we crossed the bridge, Ayaka and I said goodbye to each other.

Looking at the silhouette of Ayaka running towards the station, I thought of a scene when she was shouting or laughing like the others. Wasn't she just pushing herself? Does she mean that I should do that as well? Forcing myself to talk to the other students, forcing myself to smile.

I wish that she would not care about me anymore. I just couldn’t do what she said anyhow.

<noinclude>

===Translator's Notes and References===
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Kamisama no Memochou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2014-10-09T10:04:51Z

Braiam: fixed noinclude

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume20

2014-09-14T23:07:40Z

Braiam: Removed extra breaks

===Novel Illustrations===
{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}}

{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 With Interview}}

{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Mortal Technica}}

{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 With Horror House}}

{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Brain Storming}}

{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 With Sports}}

{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Machina's Eye}}

{{:Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Regarding the Cat Soaring on the Moon}}

<noinclude>
==Translation Notes and References==
<references/>

{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume21}}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume20 Illustrations

2014-09-14T23:06:58Z

Braiam: navigation bar isn't between noinclude

These are novel illustrations that were included in volume 20

<gallery>
File:Regi20 000.jpg
File:Regi20 000a.jpg
File:Regi20 000b.jpg
File:Regi20 000c.jpg
File:Regi20 000e.jpg
File:Regi20 000f.jpg
File:Regi20 017.jpg|'''Page 017'''<br>
File:Regi20 035.jpg|'''Page 035'''<br>
File:Regi20 051 - Copy.jpg|'''Page 051'''<br>
File:Regi20 127.jpg|'''Page 127'''<br>
File:Regi20 165 - Copy.jpg|'''Page 165'''<br>
File:Regi20 179.jpg|'''Page 179'''<br>
File:Regi20 217.jpg|'''Page 217'''<br>
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume19 Epilogue|next=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume20 With Interview}}
</noinclude>

OreShura: Volume 6 Chapter 6

2014-06-14T21:06:16Z

Braiam: fixed title

==Chapter 6: Falling from First Place is still Mayhem==

[[File:Oreshura_v06_121.jpg|thumb]]

After the weekend, it’s now Monday morning.

Today is the day the top hundred candidates get their name posted on the board.

Of course I care about the result, but I have to take care of Hime first.

I thought after all the swordfight, I can get closer to Hime.

But, her last “I wanted to be punish by the world” makes me think twice.

Maybe Hime did all this to make someone angry.

If that’s so, she would wear her chuunibyou clothes today to school.

Although last week the disciplinary committee president showed her mercifulness, there’s a limit to everything. If what ponytail-senpai said is true, they will surely punish the “Jien-otsu” members severly if she did it again.

I left home earlier than usual with Chiwa, and waited for Hime in front of the gate.

“Eh? Isn’t this Ai? What happened?”

Taking the place of the usual ponytail-senpai and megane-senpai, Fuyuumi stood in front of the gate alone.

“Is Fuyuumi waiting for Hime too?”

“N, Not really? It’s just that today’s “Greeting Campaign” is my duty! Morning!”

Fuyuumi blushed, and greeted the other students loudly. Hmm…what a dishonest girl.

While we were standing by Fuyuumi waiting for Hime, we found another dishonest girl. Waiting in the bushes that I hid in yesterday, I caught a glimpse of the silver hair.

“Hey, Masuzu.”

The hair slightly jumped.

“Don’t wait there, come here, let’s wait for Hime together.”

“I’m not Masuzu, I’m Summer River Suzuma, a Vietnamese with Japanese bloodline.”<ref>She said this in a slightly weird tone.</ref>

What is with this incomplete tone and weird name?

“Aaahhhh!?”

“Ehhhhhh!?”

Chiwa and Fuyuumi suddenly yelled.

“In ‘Pachi Lemon’s’ Popucute test, the “Postcard Maker<ref>The original word is ハガキ职人, which means someone who often send postcards to answer questions from the studio or magazines.</ref>” who always answer with really weird answers, is it Natsukawa?”

“Summer River is ‘Natsukawa<ref>Natsukawa is made up of the characters 夏川, which means “Summer” and “River” respectively.</ref>’ huh? I see, that’s really a blindspot…..”

Although I don’t really understand what happened, but the both of them looked as if they received a large impact.

Just at this moment, I saw a bright black-haired girl amongst the students walking into school. A beautiful white skin that can be recognized from afar—the small-framed girl was Hime.

Today there were no bandages.

There also was no cape.

And there was no new weapon to replace the fishing rod.

“Hime-chan!”

Earlier than anybody else, Fuyuumi ran to Hime.

She held the dazed Hime’s hands tightly.

“You finally understood, Hime! I was worried you might become a delinquent!”

“I can’t see those clothes anymore—that’s quite a shame.”

Chiwa smiled while joking.

I observed the three, and felt relieved. That’s great, the worst case scenario of Hime getting expelled is avoidable.

“Looks like my strategy worked.”

The Masuzu known as Summer River who was hiding in the bushes stood up, looking the same as usual, but I knew her face is slightly less tensed and she also seemed relieved.

I walked to Hime.

“Morning, Hime.”

“…Good, morning…”

Hime shifted her eyes and mumbled.

Ughhhh, she’s still not back to normal yet?

“Hey, Hime, you are coming to the club room today, right?”

“We still need to decide on the performance for the school festival soon, don't we?”

Even though Chiwa voiced out, Hime’s expression was still unmoved.

“It’s not nice if you pushed her like this, Hime-chan can come if she wants to.”

Fuyuumi smiled at Hime, and Hime smiled back.

“Thank you, master, thank you.”

“With our relationship this is nothing.”

What a touching teacher-student relationship.

If that’s the case, we won’t force her to come.

If Hime can get spirited and come to club activities, we will wait for her, no matter how long it takes.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">♦</span></center>

After putting down my bag in the classroom, I walked to the board in front of class 5 to look at the results.

Although I have confidence, I’m still nervous, especially since this time I paid a lot to attend summer prep class. The feeling of wanting to know the results is making me nervous.

Since Hime’s problem is temporarily resolved, I have to do my own things properly too.

“Ei-kun, are you going to look at the results?”

Chiwa called me after coming out from the restroom between class 3 and class 4.

“Are you going to take a look too?”

“I only wanted to go back to my own class. Speaking of that, my name won’t be up there, will it?”

Chiwa said it as if she didn't really care much while we walked together.

“That’s not for me to say, maybe you got all the multiple choice questions correct?”

“I would rather use my luck at Pachi Lemon’s lucky draw instead of here. The winner gets a super cute Popucute Tote bag!”

Chiwa talked as if exams and magazines’ lucky draws are the same thing. On another note, her results are always at the border of failing.

“This time Ei-kun should be first place too, since you were so hardworking during the break.”

“I don’t know, maybe there are more people who worked harder.”

Although I said that, I didn’t doubt that I can get first place. Even in the tests during prep class, my results don’t really differ from the students from famous private schools.

“Hmm, how should I put it? Should I say it’s the pride of government funded schools’ students? I want to show them that.”

“Whoosh—whoosh—! How cool!”

Chiwa clapped for me, stop that, how embarrassing.

Just like this, we reached the corridor of class 5.

Chiwa, who was looking at the results with me, shouted.

“Ei, Ei-kun!”

“What?”

“Pachi Lemon, I should’ve joined the lucky draw!”

I looked at the direction she pointed at, at the hundredth place there was the name “Harusaki Chiwa”. This is supposedly a hundred better than usual, quite a good result.

“You did quite well! You’ll surely improve through the second semester!”

“Hehehe, I don’t know how, maybe my hidden power is released.”

Chihuahua-san put on a fearless face, it’s as if her inner chuunibyou awakened.

However, these kind of things do happen a lot in tests. For starters, the question style is different from the mid semester exams and finals, and the questions majorly being multiple choice questions may also be a factor.

But, this has nothing to do with “Realpowered<ref>Original word真の実力者, with Realpowered written by the side. It kind of have the same meaning so yeah there you go.</ref>”, does it……?

Affected by Chiwa, my Chuunibyou strikes again, and I looked at the notice board again.

--Then, I saw an unbelievable sight.

“Eh? Second place?”

I’m second.

Second. Number two.<ref>There was three “second” here, but due to English having limited translations I decided to skip one. It was originally “二番。セカンド。ナンバーツー” which all translates to second.</ref>

No matter how many times I looked, the name Kidou Eita is not at the top, but at the second place.

“This, this exam is really weird! Seeing I was placed at hundred, I already felt there was something wrong with it. Don’t mind it! Anyways, second place is already great!”

Although Chiwa said some comforting words, I don’t feel comforted at all.

What I want is the national university medical department’s recoomendation, and this is only given to a student with good results and behavior. Of course it wasn’t stated “only one person may get the recommendation”, but you can see it just by looking at the “Graduates’ Further Studies<ref>Sorry for the terrible English I just don’t know how to properly translate this. This is a booklet where the results of the past graduates of the school are written. Result as in how they furthered their studies. Recommendation, scholarship, etc.</ref>” which we received after entering the school: in the past ten years, there had never been a year where two or more people got the recommendation.

That’s why second place will not work.

If it’s not first place, it doesn’t mean anything to me.

At the first place is the name of a girl, “Mogami Yura”.

She is in my class, twintails, does not attract attention and feels simple. Her conversation with me is only to the extent of greeting each other, but when Chiwa comes over, I see them talking quite a few times.

“Chiwa, you’re quite familiar with this Mogami right? What kind of person is she?”

“Remember me telling you about the doctor who operated on me last year?”

I nodded, it’s that useless doctor. Although people know him as the best doctor in town, but he’s the useless doctor who told Chiwa to “give up on kendo”.

“She’s the daughter of that doctor. While I was in the hospital I spoke to her a few times and got acquainted. We also hung out occasionally.

Chiwa’s sight shifted to my back, and waved to someone.

I turned back and saw Mogami Yura standing there. She twirled one of her twintails around her finger, stared at the notice board stating that she got first place with a bored expression.

She saw Chiwa and walked over.

“Morning, Chihuahua. This is the first time we met since the second semester started right?”

“Yeah, morning—Yura, what were you doing during the break?”

“Nothing much, just spacing out a lot.”

I can’t help but let out an “ughhh” sound.

To the second place me who was tortured by Masuzu and Fuyuumi’s loss of control, and still have to study as hard as possible, these words of the first place pierced through me like a knife.

“Morning Kidou-kun, so you’re here too, I never noticed you.”

“I’m sorry for not having much presence!”

“Don’t misunderstand, I don’t mean it that way.”

This girl speaks in a cold manner, it’s a different way of expressionless compared to Hime.

“Hey, Mogami, what position were you last semester’s finals?”

“Forty maybe. Ahh, maybe also fifty, I can’t remember.

“You improved quite a lot, did you study hard during the break?”

“My mom registered prep class for me herself. But I was mostly spacing out, and I wasn’t really listening.”

“……and this is your study time?”

“Yes, because I hate studying.”

Can she get first place suddenly like this?

So is the result just luck?

Or, is this known by people as “gifted”?

“Yura’s mother is also a doctor right?”

“A mother who only nags me to study every day. Because I come from a family of doctors, so she also wants me to become a doctor.”

I can’t ignore these words as if I hadn’t heard them.

“Then, your aim is also the recommendation from the medical department?”

“It’s my parents’.”

After Mogami finished her sentence calmly, she stared at me.

“’Also’ means, Kidou-kun also wants to enter the medical branch?”

“……no, I, erm……”

I got myself into trouble. It’s not like I want to keep it a secret, but I don’t like people asking.

“Ahhh—that’s right Yura! It’s been quite some time since we went to karaoke, do you want to go this Sunday? Karaoke!”

Maybe she sensed my uneasiness, Chiwa forced her way into the conversation.

“……that’s nice, karaoke.”

Mogami’s eyes shined, she probably likes karaoke a lot.

“Let’s invite Mei-chan and Aocchi too! Let’s talk over there, okay?”

After Chiwa took Mogami away, I stood in front of the notice board without moving for a long time.

No matter what, I looked at the list again and again. Even when the other students said “you’re blocking others” or “move”, I never moved an inch.

Damn…….

The impact I received is just too huge.

High school life is quite long, I can’t remain at first place forever, right? This is just the second semester of my first year, they would'nt decide the slot for the recommendation with just one exam.

I know this very well, I understand this, but I still feel beaten…..

“Aaahhhhhhhh damnnnnnn, goddammitttttt!”

To make up my mind, I stepped passionately and shouted. Although the other students looked at me, surprised, I couldn’t care less. After last week’ s incident at the school gate, my feeling of shame is already numb.

I walked while making my footsteps loud and fast across the corridor, and vowed.

From now on, I need to work harder.

Mid semester exam, wait and see! Mogami Yura!

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">♦</span></center>

As the bell signaling the end of school rang, Masuzu talked to me.

“Hey, after club activity today—“

“You want to say ‘let me monyomonyo’.”

“Can I go over to your place and monyomonyo……huh?”

Masuzu’s eyes widened in surprise. Fuh! Finally got you once! However, this is only because Masuzu’s behavior recently is too easy to see through.

“I’m sorry, I won’t be attending club activities for now.”

“What happened?”

Masuzu obviously stared at me lustfully, are you that thirsty?

“My results dropped. The result was announced today, I became second place.”

“You, second place?”

Masuzu who was longing for monyomonyo widened her eyes in surprise.

“I need to get back first place on the next exam, so let’s stop monyomonyo for a while.”

“…..Is that so.”

I thought Masuzu would retort me, but she didn’t.

“If that’s the case, then I can’t bother you.”

“Oh, ohhh, do you understand me?”

She is too obedient to be Masuzu, which makes me wonder if there’s anything going on.

And I even prepared myself mentally, for she would probably say “Which is more important, studying or me?” and use the notebook as a shield to force me into following her.

“This is, well, to you, study is—“

Masuzu wanted to say something, but instantly stopped herself.

“What, what happened?”

“Nothing. I just feel that Akishino-san is still not back to normal, if you become weird I won’t be able to take it.”

“……I’m sorry.”

I don’t know her original intent, but I’ll accept her goodwill for now.

“If you decide on the performance, do tell me, I’ll help out as much as possible.”

“Okay, I’m counting on you.”

Masuzu walked out of the classroom.

Her back feels kind of lonely—it’s probably just psychological effect.

<center><span style="font-size: 200%;">♦</span></center>

That night, Chiwa came over to make dinner.

Today’s dish is curry. It’s a classic dish, together with potato meat stew and I thought it was nice. Well, to make curry taste bad is hard.

Thanks to her I can focus on studying. I memorized English vocabulary while eating curry with eating the mixed pickles<ref>I don’t know what exactly it’s known as, due to my raw missing the latter half of the word, but it’s pickled mixed vegetables. Seven vegetables, according to my source, and preserved with soy sauce, sugar, and mirin, which is kind of like sake.</ref> and reading through my book.

“Ei-kun, don’t study while you’re eating, let’s chat—?”

“Oh, no problem. This spiciness hits the spot.”

Chiwa suddenly went silent when she heard this.

I looked at her to see what’s wrong, and Chiwa’s face was serious.

“Erm, Ei-kun.”

“Hmm?”

“If the reason you work so hard is for me……”

Chiwa suddenly stuttered and stopped talking. What’s weird is, her behavior is just like Masuzu's right now.

“No, it’s nothing.”

“Is that so……”

I feel like I actually know what she wants to say.

But, I can’t exactly say it out.

I think Chiwa is also unable to do this.

What she wants to say is probably…...my promise with her that night.

[[File:Oreshura v06 102.jpg|thumbnail]]
<div style="background-color:#EEEEEE;border:solid 2px grey;padding:15px;width:70%;">
'''Fuyuumi Ai - Lv 55'''

'''Special Skill:'''
*Mental Perseverance<ref>Honestly I have no idea what the author is trying to say here. Probably stronger defence against mental attacks? This is not important anyways.</ref>
*Helping Hand<ref>Yes I just ripped this off Pokemon. I don’t know what to put here either. It’s an attack to help a comrade, or something along those lines.</ref>
*Energy+ Bonus
*Energy Limit Break

'''Abilities'''

Shooting 185 Skill 200 Evasion 180

Brawling 185 Defence 200 Accuracy 50

'''Trump Card Bonus'''

“Love” SP usage becomes 10.

'''Spirit Command'''

Love 90 Courage 20 Ambush 30

Mathematics 10 Tranquility 30 Heal 50
</div>

<noinclude>

==Translator notes and references==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[OreShura: Volume 6 Chapter 5|#5]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[OreShura: Volume 6 Chapter 7|#7]]
|-
</noinclude>

HEAVY OBJECT:Volume 8

2014-04-21T16:29:17Z

Braiam: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== {{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Illustrations}} {{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Prologue}} {{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 1}} {{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 2}} {{:H..."

==Novel Illustrations==
{{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Illustrations}}
{{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Prologue}}
{{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 1}}
{{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 2}}
{{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 3}}
{{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Epilogue}}
{{:HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Afterword}}

<noinclude>{{HEAVYOBJECT Nav|prev=HEAVY OBJECT:Volume 7|next=HEAVY OBJECT:Volume 9}}</noinclude>

Sword Art Online

2013-08-24T14:48:15Z

Braiam: Undo revision 280917 by 746939454 (talk)

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, ''Sōdoāto Onrain'') is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by abec. <br>The series has currently 13 volumes.

It was written as a Web novel with the penname "Kunori Fumio" since 2002, and was published in 2009 at the same time as [[Accel World|Accel World]], in the label Dengeki Bunko.

<big>'''NOTICE: The Sword Art Online project is currently licensed by [http://www.animenewsnetwork.co.uk/news/2013-08-23/yen-press-adds-sword-art-online-accel-world-light-novels-more-madoka-magica-manga Yen Press]. Project will be deemed as 'Abandoned' by the release of the first volume.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:09, 23 August 2013 (CDT)'''</big>

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Czech_Version~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Saling Tagalog|Filipino (Tagalog)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_BE|Nederlands (Dutch)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bikol|Bikolano]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online ~Lithuanian~|Lietuvių (Lithuanian)]]
*[[Sword Art Online Hungarian Version|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Sword Art Online_Arabic Version|العربية (Arabic)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―.<br>
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle.<br>
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO.<br>
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player.<br>
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone.<br>
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her.<br>
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―.<br>

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

== Timeline ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Warning : This page is full of spoilers related to the story. You have been warned of its content.]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*July 10, 2013 - Volume 12 Chapter 7 Completed
*May 25, 2013 - The Fourteenth Autumn Completed
*March 21, 2013 - Progressive Volume 1, Aria in the Starless Night Completed
*March 16, 2013 - Volume 11 Author Notes, Volume 11 Completed
*March 13, 2013 - Volume 11 Chapter 6 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories) ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (Alfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (7th Month of Human World Calendar 372)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (June 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Underworld (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10 - Alicization Running ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Project Alicization (July 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Zakkaria Sword Arts Tournament (8th Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Sword Mastery Academy (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Interlude II]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11 - Alicization Turning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Seal of the Right Eye (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Interlude III|Interlude III]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Knight and The Prisoners (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 12 - Alicization Rising ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - The Two Supervisors (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Central Cathedral (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 12 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 13 - Alicization Dividing ===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Interlude IV (July 6, 2026)
*Chapter 9 - Integrity Knight Alice (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)
*Chapter 10 - Integrity Knight Commander Bercouli (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)
*Chapter 11 - The Secret of The Senate (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)
*Author's Notes

===Side Stories===
'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that these stories might or might not be canon and might also have details that are slightly different than the volumes above.

*[[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022)
*[[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022) (16/40)
*[[Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer|Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer]] (SAO Lisbeth Side Story) (Aincrad 48th Floor, August 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:The Fourteenth Autumn|The Fourteenth Autumn]] (Aincrad 35th Floor, 4 October 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:The Day Before|The Day Before]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, 24 October 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:Caliber SS|Caliber SS (Failure Side)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter|A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter]] (New Aincrad 22nd Floor, 31 December 2025)
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Versus|Versus]] (Roppongi, April 2026) ([[Accel World]] crossover)
*[[Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way|There is but one ultimate way]] (Underworld, August 2026) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)
* The Day After '''(on [[User:Tap|translator's]] site [http://www.taptaptaptaptap.net/ tap-trans])'''
* The Celeste Fairy '''(on [[User:Tap|translator's]] site [http://www.taptaptaptaptap.net/ tap-trans])'''
* Story pencil board (Dengeki Bunko v30) '''(on [[User:Tap|translator's]] site [http://www.taptaptaptaptap.net/ tap-trans])'''

=====Sword Art Online: Material Editions=====
The Material Edition (ME) series is a series of doujinshis created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (the same pen name he used when he wrote the web novel of SAO). Material Edition 1 and 3 have no links because they are not text, they are in manga format.

:*[[Sword Art Online:ME1|ME1: The Progressers]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME2|ME2: Early Characters]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME3|ME3: Ceramic Heart]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME4|ME4: Cold hand, Warm heart]] (Aincrad 50th Floor, September 2024)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME5|ME5: Salvia]] (Kawagoe, January 2025)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME6|ME6: Algade Showdown]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)
:*[[Sword_Art_Online:ME7|ME7: Continuation: Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 4 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME8|ME8: Rondo of the Transient Sword - first chapter]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME9|ME9: Concerto of Black and White - first chapter]] (Aincrad 3rd Floor, 14 December 2022)



==The ''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series by Reki Kawahara==
'''Sword Art Online: Progressive''' is a '''''reboot''''' of the SAO Aincrad Arc starting from a day or two before the clearing of the First Floor Boss, and continuing onwards. The first chapter was included in the Anime despite not being part of the ''main'' Light Novel series.

'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that the side stories in this series have some changes from the original web versions, which have also been translated for your pleasure. Links above.

===Volume 1===
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Aria in the Starless Night (Aincrad 1st Floor, November 2022)]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Intermission|Intermission - Reason for the Whiskers]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Rondo of the Transient Sword (Aincrad 2nd Floor, December 2022)]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

== Web version ==
=== Aincrad ===
[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Prologue|Prologue]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 1|1]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 2|2]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 3|3]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 4|4]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 5|5]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 6|6]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 7|7]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 8|8]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 9|9]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 10|10]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 11|11]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 12|12]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 13|13]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 14|14]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 15|15]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 16|16]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 17|17]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 18|18]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 19|19]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 20|20]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 21|21]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 22|22]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 23|23]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 24|24]]-[[Sword Art Online:Web version Aincrad Chapter 25|25]]

=== Fairy Dance ===
With 7 chapters
=== The Death-Gun ===
With 6 parts including 55 chapters
=== Alicization ===
With 8 parts + end including 308 chapters
=== Side Stories ===
:*[[Sword Art Online:EX1|EX1: The Black Swordsman]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:EX2|EX2: Four Days]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:EX1.2|EX1.2: VRMMO開発悲話]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:EX3|EX3: Warmth of the Heart]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:EX4|EX4: Zekken]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:EX5|EX5: A Murder Case in the Area]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:EX6|EX6: Red-nosed Reindeer]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1|EX7: Cradle of the Moon]] (9%)

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[User:Pryun|Pryun]]
:*[[‎User:‎Shichiya|Shichiya]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:Sharramon|Sharramon]]
:*[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Kirito|Kirito]] (Please email work that needs to be edited)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==
'''''Sword Art Online'' series'''
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>
* Volume 10 - Alicization Running (July 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886697-2</nowiki>
* Volume 11 - Alicization Turning (December 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-891157-3</nowiki>
* Volume 12 - Alicization Rising (April 2013) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-891529-8</nowiki>
* Volume 13 - Alicization Dividing (August 2013) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-891757-5</nowiki>

'''''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series'''
* Volume 1 (October 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886977-5</nowiki>

==More Information==
===Wikis===
* [http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Sword_Art_Online_Wiki Sword Art Online English Wiki]

===Wikipedia Articles===
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]

===Reki Kawahara===
*[http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%B7%9D%E5%8E%9F%E7%A4%AB Reki Kawahara] - Japanese wiki info on author.
*[http://www.t-ono.net/sakura-con-2013/Reki-Kawahara-Panel-Sakura-Con-2013.html Reki Kawahara Q&A 1] - SakuraCon Interview for Sword Art Online and Accel World
*[http://ani.me/zine/home/article/4373/ Reki Kawahara Q&A 2] - SakuraCon Interview for Sword Art Online and Accel World
*[http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/interview/2013-04-12/interview-sword-art-online-reki-kawahara Reki Kawahara Q&A 3] - Interview with Anime News Network
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]

Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai

2013-07-13T03:22:51Z

Braiam: /* Updates */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Ore_no_imouto_novel_v1_cover.jpg|170px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

The ''Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai Español|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai Indonesia|Indonesian (Indonesian)]]
*[[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai (Français)|Français (French)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----

Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai (俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない, My Little Sister Can't Be This Cute) is a Japanese light novel series written by Tsukasa Fushimi, with illustrations by Hiro Kanzaki.

Volume 1 was released by [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/ Himatsubushi], which we are hosting. Be sure to thank them accordingly.

==Story Synopsis==

17-year old high school student Kousaka Kyousuke was at a cold-war with his little sister Kirino. They seldom talked and never had a proper conversation these past years. One day, Kyousuke accidentally finds a DVD case of a childish anime program titled "Stardust Witch Meruru." What surprised him more was the fact that inside the case was an R-18 Ero-game
CD ROM. Things looked bad since the obvious suspect for having pornographic material such as that was HIM. (He did have some, but they were all magazines.) He didn't want to think what would happen if his mom or his scary father found out about that. Later, he learned that his little sister owned the DVD case (AND the CD ROM inside). She confessed to him that she liked, er, loved Imouto characters with great passion, enough that she'd bought tons of Imouto Ero-games and other Imouto-related items. To put it simply, he learned that she was an Imouto-only Otaku. Kyousuke had hard time believing that a "typical girl nowadays" such as his sister would turn out to be an Otaku. Now, Kirino wants Kyousuke to have a "life consultation" with her, which put an end to the peaceful life that Kyousuke was having.

''You can tell us what you think of the series by '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2575 polling here and discussing it here]'''.''

== Updates ==
*12th July 2013 - Volume 12 Chapter 5 Completed
*9th July 2013 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 Completed
*5th July 2013 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed
*29th June 2013 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*26th June 2013 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*Older updates can be found on the [[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Updates|Updates Archive]].

== Translation ==

=== [[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Registration|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2575 forum].

'''Translators please [[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Registration|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Style and Terminology Guidelines|OreImo Style and Terminology Guidelines]]

==The <span class="plainlinks">[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ore_no_Im%C5%8Dto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai ''Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai''] series by Tsukasa Fushimi</span>==

'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5042 here].'''

===Volume 1 ([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8w2yw4128o9vq1t PDF]) (Chapters 1 to 4 are Hosted)===
The following chapters 1 to 4 of Volume 1 are hosted translations with permission and credited to '''[http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/ Himatsubushi], a sister group of Ayako-Fansubs.''' The 'Afterword' chapter is a contribution by courtesy of '''[[user:oldpier|oldpier]]'''.
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (by [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/2009/12/25/ore-no-imouto-ga-konna-ni-kawaii-wake-ga-nai-chapter-1/ Himatsubushi])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] (by [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/2010/01/03/ore-no-imouto-ga-konna-ni-kawaii-wake-ga-nai-%E2%80%93-chapter-2/ Himatsubushi])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] (by [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/2010/04/25/ore-no-imouto-ga-konna-ni-kawaii-wake-ga-nai-%E2%80%93-chapter-3/ Himatsubushi])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] (by [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/2010/10/16/ore-no-imouto-ga-konna-ni-kawaii-wake-ga-nai-chapter-4/ Himatsubushi])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://oreimothetranslation.files.wordpress.com/2012/05/nanodesu-ore-no-imouto-ga-konna-ni-kawaii-ga-nai-volume-2.pdf PDF]) (Hosted)===
All the following chapters are hosted translations with permission and credited to '''[http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]'''
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-1/ NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] (by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-2/ NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] (by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-3/ NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] (by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-4/ NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]] (by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-4/ NanoDesu])

===Volume 3 ([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume_3_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume_3_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume_3_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume_3_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]] (26%) (rest by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-3/chapter-4/ NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*Afterword (by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-4/afterword/ NanoDesu])

===Volume 5 ([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]](Also by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-5/color-illustrations// NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (Also by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-5/chapter-1/// NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] (Also by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-5/chapter-2// NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] (Also by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-5/chapter-3// NanoDesu])
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] (Also by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-5/chapter-4// NanoDesu])
*Afterword (Also by [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-5/afterword// NanoDesu])

===Volume 6===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*Afterword

===Volume 7([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*Afterword

===Volume 8([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*Afterword

===Volume 9([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Chapter 1|My Big Sister is Denpa Maiden and a Holy Angel]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Girl’s talk at late night]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Chapter 3|My Little Sister is So Cute]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chameleon Daughter]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Charge - Maiden Road!]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Dark Angel's Mistake]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Chapter 7|My Little Sister's Wedding Dress]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*Afterword

===Volume 11([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*Afterword
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Prologue|Volume 12 Prologue]]

===Volume 12===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Final Chapter|Final Chapter]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Ore_no_Imōto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai:Volume_12_Afterword|Afterword]]

===My Little Sister Can't Be This Cute Previous Day Tale===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:House-sitting in a Thunderstorm|House-sitting in a Thunderstorm]]

===Memories of a Fallen Angel===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Memories of a Fallen Angel|Memories of a Fallen Angel]]

===Drama CD Insert Commissioned Short Story Booklet===
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Chapter 1: At A Certain Maid Cafe|Chapter 1: At A
Certain Maid Cafe]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Chapter 2: Recollections of Valentine's Day|Chapter 2: Recollections of Valentine's Day]]
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Chapter 3: My little sister can't be hook up in a psp game|Chapter 3: My little sister can't be hook up in a psp game]]
*Omake
<span id=dvd_short_story></span>

===DVD Box Short Story (Hosted)===
The following DVD Box short story describes the perspective of Kirino covering a short portion of the events in Volume 1. It is a hosted translation with permission and credited to '''[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/ C.E Light Novels Translations]'''. The translation is locked from edits on their request. Do visit '''[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/ their blog]''' for other translation projects.
*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:DVD Box Short Story|I can't Possibly Ask for Life Counseling From My Brother]] (by [http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/04/oreimo-i-cant-possibly-ask-for-life.html C.E Light Novels Translations])

===Volume 1 Teasers (Presented for Archival Purposes)===

*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Teaser1|Teaser 1]] (16.3% of chapter 1) by [[User:Trabius|Trabius]] 

*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Volume 1 Chapter 1.2|Teaser 2]] (~50% of chapter 1) by [[User:Trewth|Trewth]] 

'''You can still tell us how you liked the teasers at the project thread in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2575 forum].'''

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Chaos|Chaos]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[user:Chaos|Chaos]]
:* (External) NanoDesu at [http://oreimothetranslation.wordpress.com/ OreImo the translation]
'''INACTIVE'''
:* (External) Himatsubushi at [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/ Himatsubushi]
:* [[user:Magykalman |Magykalman ]]
:* [[user:Js06|Js06]]
:* [[user:Psieye|Psieye]]
:* [[user:Ueto_senshi|Ueto_senshi]]

'''A.F.K'''
:* [[user:larethian|larethian]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:* (External) EvilLinkz at [http://hmtbs.wordpress.com/ Himatsubushi]
:*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]
:* VictoriousV
:*[[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]]

===Other Contributors===
:* [[user:Seaghyn16|Seaghyn16]] (Translation)
:* [http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/ C.E Light Novels Translations] (Translation)
:* [[user:oldpier|oldpier]] (Translation)
:* [[User:Trabius|Trabius]] (Translation: teaser)
:* [[User:Trewth|Trewth]] (Translation: teaser)
:* [[User:Cynicist|Cynicist]] (Translation: teaser)

==Series Overview==

*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない (August 10th, 2008, ISBN 978-4-0486-7180-4)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈2〉(December 5th, 2008 ISBN 978-4-0486-7426-3)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈3〉(April 9th, 2009, ISBN 978-4-0486-7758-5)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈4〉(August 10th, 2009, ISBN 978-4-0486-7934-3)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈5〉(January 10th, 2010, ISBN 978-4-0486-8271-8)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈6〉(May 10th, 2010, ISBN 978-4-0486-8538-2)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈7〉(November 10th, 2010, ISBN 978-4-0487-0052-8)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈8〉(May 10th, 2011, ISBN 978-4-0487-0486-1)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈9〉(September 10th, 2011, ISBN 978-4-0487-0813-5)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈10〉(April 10th, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886519-7)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈11〉(September 10th, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886887-7)
*俺の妹がこんなに可愛いわけがない〈12〉(June 7th, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891607-3)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Talk:Monogatari Series

2013-07-08T18:08:45Z

Braiam: Bet was a lag...

Stalled projects

I hate it when a new project gets started because the anime airs with a lot of hype, then the TL loses interest and no one updates it. As in the forums, project won't be marked 'dropped' until after a period of 3-6 months- there aren't clear guidelines on this...

heh the anime I heard accurately depicts and explains all the jokes in the novels, or so I heard. I watched it myself, but I have yet to read the novels. From reading the novel translations, however it seems to be almost the same. I can not say I would ever want to translate these novels way too hard for me to get the jokes across, and then it loses all its fun. I wish someone translate Koyomi Vamp and the two fire sister's stories.
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 01:06, 14 July 2010 (UTC)

See, the project still has had some activity left - Now Hitagi Crab is complete... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:47, 14 July 2010 (UTC)

Though that seems to be the case, when one looks at the list of editors, one can only feel that something is wrong. Hey fans... help out if you can... even if you make a few corrections each session, everything adds up. --[[User:Visicury|Visicury]] 03:24, 6 January 2011 (UTC)

Oh, that are only the dedicated editors - the casual editors (which may edit while reading) arent mentioned there. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 14:26, 6 January 2011 (UTC)

== Go ==

Keep going with this awesome project guys, Koyomi Vamp rocks!!
Ganbare~!!

Excellent work on Kizumonogatari, Shikijin. Your expedient progress is really appreciated! [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 02:53, 28 October 2010 (UTC)

Koyomi Vampire was truly a bitter-sweet, beautiful story. Thank you for finishing it, and with such a poignant translation. I hope you all can continue translating these books, as they are definitely worth reading. --Anonymous 02:24, 18 June 2011

== Question on book title ==
Yo, for "Kabukimonogatari / 傾物語" I was researching with a friend and his JP coworker about the kanji in this title and it has us completely stumped. Is there some kind of weird reading of 傾 or 傾物 that is supposed to have some relevance to kabuki? It seems so completely weird and out of place that we're wondering if it's actually a mistake somehow (incorrect first kanji or perhaps incorrect translation, as unlikely as either are). Anyone able to shed some light on this?

[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 10:51, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

I'm not 100% sure but the word kabuki is believed to derive from the verb kabuku, meaning "to lean", and the kanji 傾 also means more or less "to lean/to incline/to tend".

[[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 12:26, 30 August 2010 (UTC)

Oh wow. If that's the case, then that's some pretty serious levels of wordplay. Thanks for the insight.

[[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 04:51, 1 September 2010 (UTC)

== "Deleted" ==

Does anyone have any idea why the paragraph above is allowed here as it is simply an advertising of some delivery service in Russian?

Is it? Probably because no one did notice that... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:59, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Some questions about editing translated text ==
Hi, All. I would like to do some edits to the texts already translated into English. Not sure how major is a "major edit" referenced in the Format Guidelines, apologies if the matter below is too trivial.

I would like to consider changing ''To me June 13th is a date of commemoration.'' in [[Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat/003]] to ''To me June 13th is a date to remember.'' I am under strong impression that Araragi-kun is not going to hold a special celebration or some formal memorial service to mark that day, but treat is as an important day in his life, with a meaning special to him first of all, a milestone if you will... "A day to remember" seems to be a more natural way of saying it than the probably more correctly translated "commemoration". Ideas? Please feel free to redirect me to a more proper place to ask this question.
[[User:Techtime|Techtime]] 23:18, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==

In case someone is interested, their project page has been updated. This means they translated chapter 5 of Mayoi Snail. Or, at least, they've done a part.

== Kaien-NISIO.IS.IN.English Translation ==
The translator of ↑ here. I think that now I know why so many people want to share editing rights for the book. No, it doesn't work like that, 化物語 vol 1 is not an open wiki-like project, and google just keeps spamming my mail ~_~ Just join the rizon channel or mail me conventionally and request to participate. [[User:Kaens|Kaens]]

== Updates ==

Yeah, just wanted to point out that the "Project Updates" section on the main Bakemonogatari page hasn't been..well...updated since the the 2009 project start.

Also, since the Anime covers the events so well, does that mean that the novels after Kizumonogatari will be translated and just not those covered by the Anime? I hope so :) [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 00:49, 15 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kizu Chapter 18 ==

Okay I think this is something everyone who roams around here need to discuss. Should or should we not delete chapter 18? The chapter has been here for a while now and I don't know how many people have read it but I think everyone who has would agree that there is something wrong. It doesn't take someone who has read the original to realize that it is really poorly written with really bad grammar and sentence structure. I mean my translations weren't perfect either but I literally don't understand what is going on in chapter 18. With that in mind should we take it out and wait for someone else to replace it with one better? --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 03:56, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

I agree. The translation look like a machine-translation to me, and I can't understand most of it. So just go ahead and delete it. --[[User:KilluaX90|KilluaX90]]

I'm for deleting it as well. There are all sorts of coherency/grammar issues. There are parts that are somewhat understandable, but it's still poor/confusing at best. --[[User:Remotemine|Remotemine]]

I've unlinked the chapter from the main page but I haven't touched the chapter itself. As long as people don't put in the effort into finding the chapter I think it's good enough.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 00:38, 17 May 2011 (UCT)

I overwrote the final chapter. If someone actually wants to read the other translation, they could still check the history I suppose.--[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:44, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

Shikijin, your translations have been wonderful, so don't sweat the overwrite. I applaud you finally making it to completion of the Kizu book. I hope to see you stick around for other books, but either way your efforts are greatly appreciated. [[User:LoliSauce|LoliSauce]] 07:15, 18 June 2011 (UCT)

thanks for your efforts Shikijin and now that the whole volume is complete i think someone need to do the "Full Text" page for Kizumonogatari, i cant do it cuz i cant make pages but I've already added the links for 016 to 017 and 017 to 018 that were missing, btw the pdf is in the formus or in the wiki too xP go get it if u want [[User:Carj|Carj]] 06:33, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

== Editing ==

'''Ax'el:''' Well, I don't mind taking a crack at editing if you don't mind. I am very good with words. Though I've never done something like this before, I will edit it even if I must re-write it. Just tell me what you need me to do and I'll take care of it. Since I learn through osmosis I can spend time that I would be "studying" (lulz, study...riiight, game stats count don't they?) to edit instea... I mean, "as well". >-.-> Be warned, I know next to nothing other than self-taught mythology and whatever history I learned from novels and Age of Empires II about other countries (well, even so, I do know a LOT of mythology from MANY different countries, some of it can get kinda weird. But I majorly digress). Anyway, whatever, I'll do it because I'm bored and because I don't want to wait for someone else to do it. Fork it over! :D [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 19:34, 18 May 2011 (UCT)

== Series name ==

Okay I am personally very well aware of the fact that people tend to refer to the whole series as "Bakemonogatari" but if we think closely that's not really correct. Bakemonogatari is only the first two books and all the others use different names. The Japanese wiki and I believe even the author refer to it as the "Monogatari" series. With that being said I propose that we change the page and everything and put it under the correct name.--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:48, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

Oh c'mon, who cares? -- [[User:Novurdim|Novurdim]]

[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] - You have a point, but for a significant portion of the readers that visit this wikia the word(s) "Bakemonogatari" are much more recognizable than "Monogatari"; as monogatari means "story"; and "monogatari series" would mean "story series"; something that doesn't exactly make sense. Also; Bakemonogatari is a portmanteau that translates into "ghostory" or "monstory", a title I believe suits the series in general. --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 14:00, 29 May 2011 (EST)

I think he is right since monogatari wouldnt be specific enough since many different stories end with monogatari... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 22:07, 20 June 2011 (UCT)

Darklor, since you are a supervisor would you be able to do the change?--[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 05:51, 7 July 2011 (UCT)

I couldnt change it in the wiki sidebar. For all other changes even you could do it yourself, just by using the move option. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:31, 8 July 2011 (UCT)

== Questions ==

[Hitagi Buffet] http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hitagi_Buffet

"No, but, this is just a side effect. Not as tight as like Kanbaru. So I can still get a bit fat. So, I’m still very jealous of that '''guy''' - hmm, Senjougahara-san?"

Is Kanbaru a guy in the novel? I have only seen the anime so this is quite surprising.

No, the way I use "guy" is the same as when I say something like, "Hey, you guys". It's a general term for friends that refer to both sexes. --[[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 13:44, 18 July 2011 (UCT)

== Nisemonogatari ==

CanonRap is the one doing the translation. I volunteered to do some proof reading and double checking, and he accepted. With his permission, I will post the chapters here and edit them directly on Baka-tsuki. I admit we don't have worked out all the details of my collaboration yet, so the version here may end up slightly different from the one on his website, you can try checking them both. --[[User:Shikijin|Shikijin]] 15:23, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

== Hitagi Buffet ==

I edited it for English grammar etc, I hope that's ok?
Although there were a few bits that I wasn't sure about

Like: ""Senjougahara. You, get fat?"" It doesn't make sense as it is, but I can't tell whether it's past tense or present perfect.
I changed it to ""Senjougahara. Do you get fat?"" but it could very well be ""Senjougahara. Have you gotten fat?""

And ""I like the me who is liking something, so, or you can say in love with a girl in love, '''so, of course this short phase has a denying meaning—but is there anything wrong?'''"" - I don't understand what that's saying

== Great Job! ==

just read Kizumonogatari in its entirety, and all I have to say is great job!

Ahh, I wish I can help out, but have no knowledge of Japanese at all!

== Namespace Change ==

I'm going to change the namespace of project pages to be in line with the series project namespace. Most of the translated pages are currently in Bakemonogatari namespace.

I have 2 suggestions:
# Use a sub-namespace (that is ':' --> so it will become "Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx" for example)
# Use the '/' like how the arcs have been partitioned currently so that it will become "Monogatari Series/Bakemonogatari/Hitagi Crab/xxxx"

While I do not have any particular preference, I believe using the sub-namespace will aid in the use of certain wiki-coding functionality which may have some dependency or ease-of-use relationships with respect to namespace separation, though I'm not an expert in wiki-coding myself, so I can't comment further than that.

If there are no objections or feedback, I will change them in a week's time to option (1). --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 04:10, 13 February 2012 (CST)

== Gaps between chapters ==

These gaps are intentionally made by author himself, so there's no need to add non-existent chapters in. Thanks for attention --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 08:43, 26 April 2012 (CDT)
:So chs. 28-51 do not exist? They were there before ch. 52 was added so I thought they were supposed to be. --[[User:Dan.|Dan.]] 15:21, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

== Reader App ==

Am I doing something wrong? Only Volumes 1 and 2 show up on the reader for me. I sort of wanted to read Koyomi Vamp on the bus. >: [[Special:Contributions/91.44.22.116|91.44.22.116]] 07:28, 29 April 2012 (CDT)

== bakareader/kizumonogatari ==

I think you should update the monogatari series on bakareader since there's only 2 volumes of bakemonogatari and nothing from kizumonogatari .

== Thank you for all your hard work! ==

Please continue to translate this series! I have read everything that is out now and am dying for more. I know its a difficult job translating things (I translate Korean medical papers into English so I know its a dreadful bore), but know there are many fans relying upon you! Your work is so much appreciated. I really am looking forward to the next novels especially Kabukimonogatari and Nekomonogatari (Black)! Keep up the good work!

== Registering for Koimonogatari? ==

I'm planning to help translating Koimonogatari, but since I have no experience here and I don't translate it from the original Japanese version, guess it would be better to ask first. One of my fellow translator in vnsharing.net has been working on it (Jap -> Vie version), and he said he wouldn't mind if I translate in into English, and yeah, I can crosscheck with him if there's something wrong with it. Do I need any permission or just go to registration page? [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 05:27, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

== Edit ==

I'll do some editing on all English translated part of Monogatari Series. I hope that you won't mind me in doing so.

==Nekomonogatari (White) / 猫物語 (白)==

Uhm, why are chapter 5 to 66 only external links? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 07:14, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

"This Volume is a hosted translation with permission and credited to Quality ★ Mistranslations by CanonRap."

"Only the Afterword remains. Currently in editing process and the finalised version will be uploaded to Baka-Tsuki [...]."
Only chapters 1 through 4 have been edited and posted here for now. --[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 08:35, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

Ah, so the external links wouldnt be the only links to the chapters in the end ? So the redlinks could be created in preparation to the addition of the completed chapters ? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 01:54, 12 October 2012 (CDT)

Is the chapter numbering correct? I'm confused because it jumps from chapter 27 all the way to 52. Do chapters 28 through 51 exist, or is it an oddity created by the author? --[[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 13:37, 27 November 2012 (EDST)
:There is no mistake. This is the numbering used in the novel. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:53, 27 November 2012 (CST)

== Tsukimonogatari ==

I've got my hands on the Tsukimonogatari novel and I'll be translating from Japanese to English. I'll work from 001 to 003 for now--[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 04:20, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

Big thanks (we say so in Russia). I really appreciate translation of any book from Monogatari cycle. So, thank you once more.--[[User:Level5|Level5]] ([[User talk:Level5|talk]]) 02:42, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for putting the effort to translate the novels. I'm sure that I and many others appreciate what you are doing here.

== Nekomonogatari ==

This may seem like a dumb question seeing as it just showed it updated, but for conformation Nekomonogatari is indeed fully translated right? From what i understood of the story, Kuro and Shiro chronologically occur in different times thus being different stories, with Kuro occurring chronologically 2nd in the story after Kizumonogatari and before Bakemonogatari while Shiro occurs later on, is this right? Since i just read Kizumonogatari and wanted to read chronologically so Nekomonogatari would thus be the next in line if i was right. Also i was wondering upon opening what appears to be the full text version why it says Koyomi Vamp on Nekomonogatari? Sorry if these questions appear ignorant.
:Yes, you have the chronology right. The events in Neko (white) take place after Nise. However I suggest reading the volumes in the order they were originally published, since there are references you may miss otherwise. The plot is not complicated that you'd have to read it chronologically to understand it.
:Whoever made the Neko (black) page forgot to change the section title, after copying the markup from the Kizu page. -[[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 18:32, 14 November 2012 (CST)
Thanks for the conformation, as for reading in order, i have seen both the Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari anime so i know the general story, my reason for reading Nekomonogatari first is because its chronologically first but also because the rest isn't translated yet. Also by no means am i rushing but i was curious how the pacing for translations are for the Monogatari series in general, i mean from the novels i have read on this site i have been able to tell that certain series update faster than others, so i was wondering if anyone is currently working on the remainders of Bakemonogatari and Nisemonogatari.

== Koyomimonogatari ==

Already published. Added date, ISBN and first-order chapter separation (I'm not totally sure on Koyomi Taurus, but the alternative would be "torus" as in the geometrical figure; こよみトーラス ). --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:00, 27 May 2013 (CDT)
:It's "torus". See [http://i.imgur.com/7scOT2e.png]. [[User:HigherFive|HigherFive]] ([[User talk:HigherFive|talk]]) 13:45, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

== Thanks! ==

Awesome job guys. Luckily, by the time I need to read Koimonogatari, it should be finished. So keep on translating!

[[User:NatsuXDragneel|xDaCx]] ([[User talk:NatsuXDragneel|talk]]) 12:42, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai

2013-07-06T12:40:22Z

Braiam: Ninja correction ;)

[[Image:KSwK Volume1 Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai(機巧少女は傷つかない), also known as Unbreakable Machine Doll is a light novel series written by Reiji Kaitou. The illustrations are done by Ruroo. Currently, the series has 12 volumes.

The Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Machinart— A magic art in which a magic circuit is inserted into an automaton and controlled by a puppeteer. In Britain's premier institution, the Royal Academy of Machinart, Walpurgis, students battle for the Wiseman's Throne to determine the strongest individual in a tournament known as the Night Party. A puppeteer from Japan, Raishin Akabane, together with his partner, Yaya of the Moon, who has the form of a young girl, enters to seize the throne and take revenge on his hated enemy.

==Updates==
:* 5th April 2013: Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed

== Translation ==

===[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]]

=== [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback] ===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5065 Feedback Thread]'''

==The 'Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai' series by Renji Kaitou==
===Volume 1 - Facing "Cannibal Candy"===
[[Image:KSwK v1 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Prologue - The Puppeteer from the Far East]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - One Who Hunts Dragons]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - A Fleeting Encounter]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - An Invitation to Chaos]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - A Fictitious Dinner]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-5/ Chapter 5 - From the Beginning of the Beginning]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-6/ Chapter 6 - True Self]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-7/ Chapter 7 - The Beast that Hungers for Eternity] (1/4)
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
<br />

===Volume 2 - Facing "Sword Angel"===
[[Image:KSwK 02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/prologue/ Prologue - The Assassin in White]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Eve of the Night Party]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - A Glimpse of the Secret]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Stupid Question]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Rescued Life]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-5/ Chapter 5 - The Walpurgis Night]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-6/ Chapter 6 - The Fool's Choice]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-7/ Chapter 7 - The Sword Angel Dancing in the Palm of a Hand]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/epilogue/ Epilogue - The Killer Demon in White]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br />

===Volume 3 - Facing "Elf Speeder" ===
[[Image:KSwK 03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-3/prologue/ Prologue - The Sorrowful Dragon]
::*[http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-3/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - Light, That Which Falls Apart]
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
<br />

===Volume 4 - Facing "Rosen Kavalier"===
[[Image:KSwK 04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
<br />

===Volume 5 - Facing "King's Singer"===
[[Image:KSwK 05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
<br />

===Volume 6 - Facing "Crimson Red"===
[[Image:KSwK 06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword
<br />

===Volume 7 - Facing "Genuin Legend"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
<br />

===Volume 8 - Facing "Lady Justice"===
::*[[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
<br />

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com/about/ http://kikoushoujothetranslation.wordpress.com])

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Koakuma|Koala]]
:*[[user:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]

==Series Overview==

*機巧少女は傷つかない〈1〉Facing "Cannibal Candy" (November 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8401-3085-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈2〉Facing "Sword Angel" (March 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3245-9)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈3〉Facing "Elf Speeder" (July 23, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3452-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈4〉Facing "Rosen Kavalier"(November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8401-3580-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈5〉Facing "King's Singer" (March 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3854-3)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈6〉Facing "Crimson Red" (July 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8401-3973-1)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈7〉Facing "Genuine Legends (April 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4549-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈9〉Facing "Star Gazer" (September 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4820-7)
*機巧少女は傷つかない〈10〉Facing "Target Gold" (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8401-4959-4)
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Talk:CubexCursedxCurious:Style and Terminology Guidelines

2013-07-05T05:11:39Z

Braiam: /* Ueno Kirika title: Class Rep vs Iinchō vs Inchou */

what about using furigana over translated version when the term first appears, then use translation or furigana only for the rest (cause I think even if the english furigana are not as descriptive as kanji,the author wants us to read that way so I don't think it's good just to leave it off XD)
<br />btw, the spelling for Man-Perforater changed into Man-Perforator since vol 4

Well, that's the general issue with furigana... You can't keep both the reading and the meaning unless you resort to using furigana in the translated text as well. Since Fear's mechanisms are recurring (usually), it wouldn't be very consistent to do things differently just for the first time.

I think whether the English furigana is followed exactly should be decided on a case by case basis. Of course, the choices always open to discussion.

As for Man vs Human, I think the more gender neutral "Human" fits the author's intent better. Besides, translation is not the same as subbing, there's no requirement to sound the same as the original. haha, that's interesting to know the author fixed the spelling mistake. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:47, 15 January 2013 (CST)

the decision is up to you since you're the translator, good luck with the translation and I hope you can catch up to latest volume XD [[User:Mikia|Mikia]] ([[User talk:Mikia|talk]]) 20:32, 16 January 2013 (CST)

== Ueno Kirika title: Class Rep vs Iinchō vs Inchou ==

Hi, from latest volumes is becoming more and more evident that the use of "Class Rep" to translate how Yachi refers to Kirika somehow gives an awkward feeling in dialogues, since it cannot be passed as proper noun without article. Although it can still be used when referring to Kirika title as Class Representative, the same cannot be said for its use as noun. Examples:
:"You ... You're the one threatening Class Rep! Even forcing her to go that far!"
Here the sentence would have more sense with the article 'the' before Class Rep, grammatically speaking.
:"You ... You're the one threatening Inchou! Even forcing her to go that far!"
Here Inchou is passed as noun, hence, the flow of the sentence don't seem corrupted when is read out loud.
The use of the phonetic "Iinchō" isn't advised, because we aim for pronounceable words, not their phonetic construction.

Another plus of the use of Inchou is that play of words, implications, hammering, pauses, etc. is simpler then Class Rep. Examples:
:"Cl-Class Rep...!"
I could not imagine anyone that could say that line without laughing with the weirdness of how that is read or that it would ever being used in English dubbing.
:"In-Inchou...!"
This is what I'm used to hear when watching/hearing Japanese works. Also, it pronounce well in english.

Another reason of this, if someone wants to translate the english version to another languages it will have to play it hard translating titles that won't be used as nouns, besides is a horrible use of the language. For example here my spanish translation of the first sentence:
:"¡Tú... Tú eres el que ha estado amenazando la representante de la clase! ¡Forzándola a llegar hasta ese extremo!"
Here "Class Rep" is translated as "la representante de la clase" as there isn't a short usage of the word, also note the use of ''la'' as feminine article, for instance, while talking about people in spanish, is almost impossible the use of a genderless substantives. Also, I had hard time coming with that translation, you see, I tried my very best to keep grammar and words as used in normal speech.
:"¡Tú... Tú eres el que amenaza a Inchóu! ¡Forzándola a llegar hasta ese extremo!"
Here I can have more liberties while translating into a sentence I would actually use while shouting at someone, even forgetting about the continuous present (-ing normally translate into -ando, -iendo suffixes in spanish) and not using some stupid auxiliary that isn't needed for convening the same feeling (in this case anger and fury). Ah, it makes me sound more badass too :D.

My last reason (and probably the main one), is that I, [[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]), prefer untranslated use of japanese titles/honorifics, like: Onii-chan/san/sama, Onee-chan/san/sama, Ani/Aneki, Buchou, Kaichou, name-kun, name-san, name-chan, name-sama, name-dono etc. It is, again for me, more natural... or just me being a jackass. Any troughs about this are more than welcome :D. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 11:29, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

Did you know that "Class Representative"'s translation to the spanish language is "delegado/a de clase" or, in short, "delegado/a"? The translation would be, then, "¡Tú... Tú eres quien ha estado amenazando a la delegada! ¡Forzándola a llegar a esos extremos!" (el verbo "amenazar" rige la preposición "a")--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:52, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

Well, not the point that I wanted to discuss. In my country there isn't "Delegados de la Clase" nor "Representante de la Clase" in the school hierarchy anyways, only Parents Association and each class/section has council with President, Secretary and Treasurer. Still, I wouldn't use that line for someone I care about, since using titles for peers in school is for denigrate/make fun of them or when the name is unknown to the speaker.

BTW, did you know that "Delegado de la Clase" = "Class Representative" and "Representante de la Clase" = "Class Delegate" as seen [[http://forum.wordreference.com/showthread.php?t=353679 here]] *head explodes*. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:51, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

Something I'd heard. In the countries were the class representative figure exist (I mean spanish-speaking), it's usual referring to the person by title (unless you are either a friend or being disrespectful). And since "iinchou" is certainly not her name, "class rep" and "delegada" are very valid localizations.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 17:23, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

It's a matter of style, but I prefer not to include too many untranslated terms, especially ones which have nothing to do with Japanese culture. Keeping common honorifics is fine, especially since they serve as a useful cue as to the speaker's identity.

I view "Class Rep" as a nickname like "Cow Tits." Being proper nouns, they don't need articles, of course. As a subjective choice, one could argue for awkwardness either way. In that case, I prefer the one that has a clearer meaning instead of mixing in untranslated Japanese. Otherwise, it's a slippery slope and we might as well put in Ushichichi Onna.

Compared to translation, dubbing and subbing have different priorities since they have a further constraint of matching what's heard to some degree. Obviously it doesn't need to match 100% (or else you'd simply use romaji and be done). In any case, what subbers and dubbers do is irrelevant here.

As for alternate languages, it's up to them how they want to do their own things. In general, they should be referencing the JP source anyway for names and titles (even if they can't read entire sentences).

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:46, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

So, shall we add 'Cow Tits' and 'Class Rep' into the guidelines that editors/translators have to follow? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 00:11, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

Owari no Chronicle:Volume1

2013-07-02T14:16:41Z

Braiam: Created page with "{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}} {{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: Saint’s Song}} {{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 1|Cha..."

{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: Saint’s Song}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Sayama’s Beginning}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Two Meet}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Her Song}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: A Mysterious Abyss}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Notification of Ignorance}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Their Impressions}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: A Peaceful Morning}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Chasing the Past}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: The Circumstances of Justice}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Development of Will}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Her Fingers}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12: A Reunion with Someone New}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13: Location of the Heavens}}
{{:Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword}}

<noinclude>
==Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Owari no Chronicle|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:Owari no Chronicle:Volume2 | {{!}} Forward to [[Owari no Chronicle:Volume2|Volume 2]] }}
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Owari no Chronicle:Volume1 Chapter 6

2013-07-02T14:13:50Z

Braiam:

==Chapter 6: Their Impressions==
[[Image:OnC_v01_00169.png|thumb]]
''Fitting and unfitting

''To be together

''Is a complex sort of restraint

In a certain room, one could look out into the mountains and valleys of Okutama at night.

The aboveground portion of UCAT was disguised as an IAI transportation administration building. This room was on the top floor of that building.

Specifically, it was on the eastern end of the fifth-floor of that large white-walled building hidden in the mountains.

The private room was five meters square and had a single light and a single air conditioner on the ceiling. The walls and ceiling were white, so not a single dark color was visible. However, the floor was covered with disorderly shadows.

Books, documents, cardboard boxes, and packaging were piled up all across the floor. The area around the desk by the window was especially bad. The desk had several cluttered strata piled atop it.

A white-haired man was sitting between the desk and the window. He was wearing a white coat and was the man named Itaru that Sayama had met on the train.

He was sitting shallowly in a wooden chair with his sunglasses still on.

His hand was moving. He was folding a piece of paper.

He was making a paper airplane using a document from a pile on the desk. The text at the top revealed it had been sent to Ooshiro Itaru.

“This is how you deal with documents not even worth looking at.”

Ooshiro Itaru tightly folded one end of the paper, held it up, and aimed. He aimed at the room’s white door.

The pile of documents on his desk was in the way, so he had to lean out a bit.

And he threw it.

The sharply pointed paper airplane soared in a straight line toward the door.

But then the door opened and a girl entered.

This was the maid-uniform girl named Sf. She held a silver tray in one hand.

“Itaru-sama. I have brought your dinner,” she said just as the paper airplane struck her forehead.

With a small yet solid noise, the paper airplane bounced off. It rotated around and fell to the floor that was already cluttered with documents and boxes. Several other paper airplanes were already on the ground at her feet.

However, Sf did not even look at the paper airplane. She remained expressionless.

“Could you give some sort of reaction?” complained Itaru. “Something like, ‘You mustn’t make even more trash! Ukii!’ ”

“This has only altered the form of the trash from a sheet of paper to an airplane. Also, you never continue with the same task for long, so this flight test is unlikely to last long.”

“You’re so boring.”

“German UCAT created what was needed for the situation. According to my creator, I perfectly meet every one of your demands.”

“And that is why you are boring.”

“Thank you very much. It is my duty to meet your demands, Itaru-sama.”

With that said, Sf walked expressionlessly forward. She lightly crushed the paper airplane underfoot.

Sf walked lightly across that paper, other documents, and even the boxes. She finally arrived next to Ooshiro where he sat at his desk.

She bowed and held the silver tray forward. It contained a soup cup and a hamburger.

“This is a soup and a hamburger. Are you familiar with them?”

“Wow, I’ve never seen anything like them before! …And if you are displeased about something, just come out and say it.”

“Tes. …Thank you very much for the polite response.”

“You really are boring. So what is it?”

“These are 100% chemical compounds. Not a single natural ingredient was used. UCAT completed the design as an experimental food and announced their research today, but it is not being sent out to be sold by IAI.”

“So it is a food that does not exist in this world but has been created in this world. That would probably sell.”

“I hear they have a large repertoire and the prototypes have been frozen. The head of the dining hall said they would be serving a few different patterns over the next year.’

“I see,” nodded Itaru.

Sf continued, “This provides worse balance when carrying it around than with the solid foods from before. Its performance and nutritional value remain unchanged, so I must deem it an inferior product as it is more difficult to carry and transport.”

“Just get used to it. The head of the dining hall is going to keep serving it until it’s gone no matter what you say.”

“Why? If I am not given a clear answer, I will request the previous type of food from the head of the dining hall.”

“Just think of it as humans needing human food just like dogs need dog food. And the same holds even if this human can no longer eat normal food.”

Without waiting for Sf to respond, Ooshiro took a bite of the hamburger. Cheese, onions, pickles, and beef were held between the buns. None of them were real.

He finished it in five bites and reached for the soup cup.

He gulped it down all at once.

“I thought it would be too hot, but that wasn’t bad.”

“Its temperature was quite high, so I stuck my finger in it on the way here to cool it. My internal temperature is kept low.”

“You really are a machine that meets my every demand. If I could return you, I would do so in a heartbeat.”

Saying that, Itaru returned the soup cup to the tray and wiped his hands on Sf’s apron.

He glanced up at her and said, “Not even a displeased look? I’m dirtying your equipment.”

“Do not worry. This apron is meant for you to wipe your hands on. I also have one for outings, office work, cleaning, receptions, sleep, and ceremonial occasions. This one functions as a disinfectant, so feel free to use it.”

“You are truly an amazing machine. Where can I send my thoughts and requests? Please tell me.”

“Tes. Please send any mail to the Sf assistance official within German UCAT.”

“…You really don’t know what a joke is, do you?”

“I will interpret that as a request, Itaru-sama…Oh.” Sf bowed and leaned forward. She adjusted the position of Itaru’s metal cane leaning up against the chair. Then, “I will be going.”

She turned to leave the room. Itaru called out to her.

“What’s my old man doing?”

“Kazuo-sama was at the first floor’s central entrance not long ago. He was with Shinjou-shi,” while still expressionless, she tilted her head slightly, “and Sayama Mikoto-shi who we saw on the train. It appeared they had discussed the Leviathan Road while underground.”

“Do you know the details?”

“Tes. Sayama Mikoto-shi was informed that there are ten alternate worlds known as Gears, that his grandfather worked with UCAT to destroy them, that the world is facing a crisis, and-…”

“And that he is to gain cooperation from the survivors of the other Gears by engaging in the postwar negotiations known as the Leviathan Road?”

“Tes. He was told to ask Shinjou-shi for any simple information he lacked. …Also, he was handed the sacred beast Baku from 7th-Gear. It is to help him by showing him the past.”

“When will that old man stop putting on airs? He should just tell the little shit to not even think about it.”

“Tomorrow, they will meet at the Imperial Palace at 1:00 PM to explain the details of the Concept War and of the current situation. The day after that, they will visit UCAT’s 1st-Gear reservation for preliminary negotiations with 1st-Gear’s peace faction.”

“Is this Sayama brat really willing to go that far?”

“No. According to Kazuo-sama, this is all tentative. Sayama Mikoto-shi can still reject the right his grandfather has left him. He is being told to make his decision after learning what the Leviathan Road truly is.”

“My old man’s gotten too soft. …Although he is the one that encouraged us on the verge of death way back when.”

“What is the objective of the Leviathan Road?”

“You want to know?”

“Not really, no.”

“Then I’ll tell you.” Ooshiro Itaru picked up a document from his desk. He folded it as he said, “1st- through 10th-Gears were all created from their own unique concepts. We call those positive concepts. On the other hand, our Gear has nothing. The reason for this is simple: this Gear is created from negative concepts. Do you understand so far?”

“Tes.”

“The Concept War was fought by destroying the other Gears, but do you know what basis would have been used to determine which Gears were destroyed and which one survived when all the Gears collided in 1999?”

“No.”

Ooshiro Itaru gave a bitter smile and added another fold to his paper.

“When that time of destruction arrived, the Gear with the most positive concepts would survive. That was why the Gears fought and did their very best to extract and take home as many of the enemy worlds’ concepts as they could. And since this Low-Gear had nothing but negative concepts, it was apparently abandoned right away.”

“But despite being made of negative concepts, this Gear succeeded in destroying the other Gears made of positive concepts. …Is that why we receive so much enmity for winning the Concept War?”

“That’s only one of the reasons, but yes, the underdog won. However, that result means the other Gears’ concepts were brought into this Gear. They are stored in the form of Concept Cores which are masses of concepts on the level of an entire world. That goes well beyond a simple Concept Text.”

The sound of folding paper continued. He made a fold that pointed up like a mountain, spread out the center, and created corners on the four sides.

“Most of the Concept Cores are stored in UCAT. If those Concept Cores are released, they will eat into this Gear’s negative concepts and destroy our current ideas of common sense. However…”

“However?”

“Ten years ago, the negative concepts of this Gear began to activate for some reason. If nothing is done, this Gear will continue even further in the negative direction and be destroyed. To stop this, all the positive Concept Cores must be released to create a balance. We know this will change the world, but it is our only option.” His hands stopped moving. “My old man says this is accepting the existence of the lost Gears. This world will accept the powers of those destroyed Gears and will maintain its existence using those powers. However, most of the Concept Cores were split and a portion remains in the hands of the Gear’s survivors. Also, the war ended 60 years ago, so we cannot act like conceited victors and simply do as we wish with the Concept Cores. We must hold official negotiations with each Gear and gain permission to use the Concept Cores.”

“And that is the Leviathan Road? To be honest, I cannot determine if this is true. What proof do we have that the negative concepts have become active?”

“Japan and you, Sf. The ones you and those like you are based on fell asleep when brought from 3rd-Gear. Now, tell me when they awoke.”

“…December 25, 1995.”

“And what happened in Japan on that day?”

Sf immediately replied, “If my memory is correct, the great Kansai earthquake.”

“Yes, you are correct. That was one aspect of this. And the Concept Cores must have had some sort of reaction too because their concepts began to leak just a tiny bit into this Gear. That is why those girls became able to move ever so slightly.”

“…”

“The negative concepts are even now growing more and more active. It has been predicted that their activity will reach its critical point at exactly ten years after it began. In other words,” he powerfully added a fold, “December 25 of this year.”

Ooshiro Itaru’s hands stopped there. He placed what he had folded atop the pile of documents on his desk. It was a square with one end pointed. It had a square protrusion on the top.

Sf looked at it and asked, “Is it a boat?”

“Does it look that way to you? No. It is a tower. Look at it like this.”

He pressed down on the back of the square to stand it up. It was a tower stabbing straight up to heaven.

“It all begins here.”

Sayama and Shinjou left the white-walled UCAT headquarters which was disguised as a large IAI transportation administration building. They then walked toward the main entrance through the IAI grounds.

He had left his cell phone with UCAT along with his torn coat so they could be inspected after the battle. Sayama called someone from back home using the cell phone he had been provided with.

A car would arrive for him in half an hour. He had to make his way out of both UCAT and IAI grounds in that time. However…

“This place is much larger than I expected. Maybe we should have waited for the bus,” Sayama said.

“I-I agree. I thought I wanted to walk for once, but that may have been a mistake,” replied Shinjou.

The UCAT area was filled with 3000 meter runways and large hangars that were visible under the nighttime lighting.

A kilometer long valley could be seen partway across and it was what hid UCAT from the surrounding areas. The IAI area on the other side had many more lights and the buildings on the surface were much larger.

Sayama and Shinjou spoke as they walked down the central road between the buildings.

He asked her what she knew about the Concept War and the time of destruction.

He then asked her about the person from 1st-Gear who had been their opponent that evening.

“The 1st-Gear Concept Core has been split into two. 1st-Gear was a world that sat on a flat table. The first Concept Core constructed that single isolated world. The other provided the unique aspect of 1st-Gear. That is the concept that gives power to words and allows 1st-Gear to use something like magic.”

“Does UCAT possess both of those Concept Cores?”

“The world construction Concept Core was sealed in a 1st-Gear sword and is stored in Japanese UCAT’s western branch located below IAI HQ. But the word concept one was sealed in a mechanical dragon belonging to the radicals that fled into this world.”

“A mechanical dragon?”

“It is a weapon shaped like a dragon. I’ve never actually seen one, though.”

As he watched Shinjou shrug, Sayama decided she was not lying.

“That sounds like a weapon out of a manga or something,” he said.

“Oh, I actually prefer novels. I don’t read much manga, so I wouldn’t know.”

“Hm. It is sad to hear you denying part of Japan’s culture like that. …But at any rate, if I accept these rights from my grandfather, I will ultimately have to negotiate with these radicals, won’t I?”

He nodded in understanding. A break in the conversation formed and he looked around as he walked. Several giant white buildings could be seen under the outdoor lights. At this point, the UCAT buildings were nowhere to be seen.

“So UCAT is a hidden village. …The normal IAI workers know nothing about UCAT and think the area further in is an airport.”

“As you were told before, the Izumo Aviation Institute’s Tokyo branch had a national defense department during the war. That department learned of the Concept War, researched it, and became Japanese UCAT immediately after the war.”

“Do you know a lot about that?”

“No. Tonight was the first I ever heard about your grandfather being a part of it all.”

“Same here. That probably means my parents did not know either. They only worked for IAI. They must not have known that my grandfather had anything to do with the transportation facility over the valley.”

As he spoke, Sayama brought his hand to the left side of his chest and looked toward his left shoulder. A single small animal stood there.

The 15 centimeter animal was of a type he had never seen before. Its face looked like a boar, it had a round body, and its legs had hooves.

“That’s Baku, right? I’ve never seen it before. It can…show people the past, right?”

“The old man said it was like dreaming. Apparently, it was on the verge of dying but managed to survive due to the slight release of the positive concepts in reaction to the negative concepts beginning to activate ten years ago.”

When he reached out his hand, Baku drew back but then reached out its front legs to grab his finger.

“I wonder what kind of past it can show me… I suppose it could only be an unpleasant past.”

He glanced over to find Shinjou hanging her head down.

While walking alongside her, Sayama asked, “What is it?”

“Oh, sorry. It’s just… I didn’t know anything about you and 10 years ago, Sayama-kun.”

“Oh, you mean when my father headed to Kansai with the IAI rescue team and-…”

“You don’t have to say it. You don’t have to talk about your chest pains either. …It would be best if you don’t talk about it.”

“I do not mind.”

“You should. You shouldn’t talk about your parents and yourself like they are strangers.”

“But my parents more or less are strangers and I work to view myself objectively.”

In response to his words, the ends of Shinjou’s eyebrows drooped slightly as she looked up at him.

Sayama received her gaze head on.

''She is likely in the right here,'' he muttered in his heart. Shinjou had said she had no memory of her parents. She wanted to search for them. He decided that was what led her to be right.

When Sayama had been told that the objective of the Leviathan Road was the suppression of the negative concepts, the topic had turned to the activation of the negative concepts and the great Kansai earthquake ten years ago.

And that had naturally led to Sayama’s parents. Sayama had seen the look on Shinjou’s face change when she heard about his father’s death during relief work for the earthquake, about his mother taking him with her and trying to commit a double suicide, and about his angina.

When she had once more asked about the ring he wore, he had given her the proper answer.

It was a memento of his mother.

She had then apologized. She had said she had not been thinking when she had said what she said in front of the medical room.

She was now looking up at him with the same expression as back then. The ends of her eyebrows had lightly lowered above her black eyes.

Before, it had been an expression of apology. But now it was an expression of admonition over speaking as if his parents were strangers. Sayama thought on Shinjou’s words and expression.

…''When she should be criticizing me, why does she use the expression of someone who has done something wrong?

But before Sayama could come up with an answer, Shinjou made a move. Her head drooped down.

“Sorry,” she said.

Sayama tilted his head in confusion. He was the one who deserved to be criticized here.

“Why are you apologizing?”

“B-because I was being an imposition on you, Sayama-kun.”

When Sayama heard those words she spoke to the ground, he spoke.

“There is one thing I hope you understand.”

But then his lips produced another statement.

“That is not true at all.”

After he spoke, Sayama realized what he had said.

Why had he permitted someone else to give their opinion on his pet theory?

As he felt that slight shock, he saw Shinjou look up at him wide-eyed with her eyebrows still lowered. A bit of surprise could be seen on her face as well.

''She is surprised from the simple fact that someone accepted what she said,'' he thought.

She was serious about this.

It was related to one’s memories of one’s parents. That was something that she lacked.

Sayama thought as he watched Shinjou’s expression change before his eyes.

Why had he allowed Shinjou’s opinion?

…''That is because she understands.

Her expression changed ever so slightly.

…''She understands what it is she seeks.

The ends of Shinjou’s eyebrows lowered and her eyes narrowed around her large pupils.

[[Image:OnC_v01_0185.png|thumb]]

…''That is something I do not have.

She opened her mouth slightly, let out a soft breath, and spoke.

“Thank you…”

Sayama nodded and looked away as he changed the subject.

“At any rate, I need to think about whether I should accept the Leviathan Road or not.”

“Y-yes. If you do, it will involve more than just negotiations. You will be dealing with people as desperate as this evening.”

“I see.” Sayama nodded and muttered under his breath. “I wonder if he viewed me as desperate.”

''I was not,'' he thought with a sigh. It had ended before he could. And Sayama remembered what he had felt when he had been about to take action at the end. He had thought that he had been wrong.

He understood why he had felt that way.

…''I am inexperienced. Even if I am wrong, I simply need to think it is necessary.

Sayama wondered when he would become the kind of person his grandfather had been.

He then recalled the battle from that evening.

“Our enemy was serious and so were you. …I have seen many different fights, but that battle was not fought hopelessly or as a game.”

“According to Ooshiro-san, we will head to the 1st-Gear reservation for the preliminary negotiations the day after tomorrow. It seems they realized we are taking action, so one of the radicals tried to win over the peaceful faction on the reservation.”

“So he made his way into the middle of enemy territory. …What leads people to head down such dangerous paths?”

“Well…”

“How about we leave it as ‘there are things that cannot be explained with words’. According to the old man, tomorrow we will go to the Imperial Palace so he can show me the beginning of the Concept War and the day after tomorrow we will meet with representatives of 1st-Gear’s peaceful faction for preliminary negotiations. If that was all, I would not be remotely interested. However, I saw one of the radicals today. I am interested in the Leviathan Road.”

…''So that is what it looks like when two serious people clash in desperation.

“Utilizing force creates enmity, but there are some who will never accept it if you do not. What can be done about that? …These negotiations are wrapped in contradiction. Perhaps that is why I was chosen.”

Sayama looked forward to find they were approaching the main entrance. The guard noticed them and activated the automatic gate. With a sound like rattling chains, the gate disappeared belowground.

Amid that sound, Shinjou stopped walking and asked a question.

“That is why…? Why would you have been chosen, Sayama-kun?”

Sayama stopped as well. He supported Baku who almost fell from his shoulder.

“My grandfather would boldly declare that the surname Sayama indicates a villain. He was a lone wolf corporate blackmailer. …This is a similar dirty job. Someone is needed to crush this kind of idiot underfoot.”

…''And they hope that person will be me.

Sayama wondered if he could manage it.

If he was to leave, he had to do it now.

“…”

Sayama fell silent. With a click of the heel, he began walking once more.

A step later, Shinjou rushed up to join him.

“Wait!” she called.

But Sayama did not turn around.

He heard Shinjou’s footsteps line up beside him.

“Um, Sayama-kun. Sorry, but…”

“What is it?” he asked.

Shinjou’s head drooped and she folded her hands in front of her waist.

“Umm,” she started. “I just want to check one thing about what you said.”

She formed a troubled smile and asked her question.

“What is a corporate blackmailer?”

“What?”

“S-sorry. I know it was a really important part, but…well…I’m not quite sure what it means.”

Sayama’s mouth hung open and he let out a “ha!”

…''Oh, I see.

He did not care if his laugh reverberated in his left arm. He let loose and laughed without restraint.

''Is that all it was?'' he thought.

Meanwhile, Shinjou’s face grew red.

“Wh-why are you laughing? Is it that funny?”

“Apologies. You are an honest person, Shinjou-kun. A corporate blackmailer is someone who uses violence or influence hidden from the law to threaten corporations into giving them something in return. They bring harassment or unseen violence and if the corporation wants it to stop, they have to give them some sort of influence or a good rate in negotiations.” He thought for a moment. “But unlike normal ones, a lone wolf corporate blackmailer who acts out of conviction is an idiot. When they see an enemy or evil, they wield their justice and charge in. They make no threats, they harass no one, and they cause no violence. They cry out about the injustices and fraud of corporations and wield their power in the name of justice. And they do not care who else is damaged in the process. They do not care if they are hated.”

Shinjou gulped. At that moment, they passed through the main gate. The guard bowed and they bowed back.

“Will you…choose the same thing as your grandfather?”

“Perhaps. …He truly was hated by a lot of people. When he dug up corporate injustice, not many corporations could withstand the reorganizations and dismissals that followed. He did not know the meaning of the word mercy.”

“Really?”

Sayama nodded as he thought about his grandfather. He brought a hand to his forehead and sighed.

“Yes. When I was in fourth grade, I ignored a lame gag he made. That developed into an actual fistfight. What kind of person fights an elementary school boy while wearing nothing but his underwear, goes in for a cross counter, and then takes a photo to commemorate his victory? You will never find a more childish old man in all of human history. I suppose that breed went extinct recently.”

“I think I see a candidate before me…”

“That would be nice,” replied Sayama with a smile.

They stopped in front of the main entrance. Across the wide road in front of them was a cliff with the Tama River flowing down below and forests on the mountains and valleys beyond. The lights of the IAI hospital and employee dormitory could be seen in the distance.

While listening to the sound of the river, Sayama spoke to Shinjou.

“At any rate, I think my grandfather was hated because he was a true villain and nothing else.”

“Why did he continue to do that even though it made him so hated?”

“I do not know. And to be honest, I am jealous. Why was he able to do that? …If I understood that, I could choose my own path without so much doubt.”

Sayama said no more. And shortly thereafter, headlights approached from the Akigawa direction of the road.

“Is that from your family?”

“It is from a yakuza family that became indebted to my grandfather. They run a security company now, though.”

As he spoke, the car pulled up. It was a large, black car. The windows were all tinted black so the inside could not be seen.

It came to a stop.

“Wah,” said Shinjou as she drew back.

A man had stepped out of the driver’s seat on the left.

This young man had close-cropped hair and wore a blue suit. He turned toward Sayama.

“Young master, I have come to take you home.”

He bowed and looked toward Shinjou. Slight caution could be seen in the young man’s actions.

He then turned his eyes toward the bandages wrapped around Sayama’s left arm.

Sayama nodded and said, “Kouji, do not worry. I trust her. She…treated my wound when I tripped in the forest. Her name is Shinjou-…”

He trailed off when he realized he had never asked her given name. Shinjou picked up on this and answered.

“Oh, it is Sadame. My name is Shinjou Sadame.”

“I see. My apologies. I am Tamiya Kouji. It seems you have been of great help to my young master.”

“Eh? No, um… He helped me too…”

Shinjou took a step back, stood right next to Sayama, and whispered.

“You tripped in the forest?”

“I can hardly tell him the truth, can I?”

“Yes, but I wasn’t the one to treat you. …And this is an amazing reception. Why is he treating you like this?”

“You could say this family is a memento of my grandfather. I did not acquire this myself. Do you not-…”

Sayama was going to say “have anything like that”, but he swallowed the words.

Shinjou sighed, thought for a moment, and then spoke.

“Don’t worry. I do have…a younger brother. My twin brother. But…” She gave a bitter smile and lowered her head slightly when she saw Tamiya looking at her. “Your environment… Whether you can call it a family or not, it’s quite amazing.”

“I see,” said Sayama with a nod. He then amended it to, “I suppose so.”

At that point, he realized he had a bit of leeway within him now. He knew she was not completely alone.

He concluded that the male language mixed into her speech<ref>The most prominent example of her use of male language is using “boku” to refer to herself.</ref> was due to that environment of hers. He then nodded slightly in her direction.

“Now then. Thank you for seeing me off. …Will I see you tomorrow?”

Shinjou nodded and gave only a slight smile. That was the sign of their parting.

A girl stood on the rooftop of Takaakita Academy’s second year general school building.

She stood on the western edge overlooking the nightscape of Akigawa City.

It was Brunhild wearing her uniform and with her gray hair blowing in the wind.

As the moon shone down on the rooftop, she placed her hands on the railing and opened her mouth.

She cast her eyes down while otherwise expressionless. Her opened lips did not produce simple words. She sang.

It was the hymn Silent Night.

“Stille Nacht Heil’ge Nacht

Alles schlaft einsam wacht

Nur das traute hoch heilige Paar

Holder Knab’im lockigten Haar

Schlafe in himmlischer Ruh

Schlafe in himmlischer Ruh.”

She slowly raised her head.

Once she finished singing, she opened her eyes to find the round moon in the heavens. While watching that light, her expression changed.

“I hate this sky… It has that light that our sky did not. It is not the light of the underworld…”

Brunhild sighed as the moonlight reflected in her eyes.

And then her expression changed once more as if it was jumping up. Her eyebrows leveled out, her eyes sharpened, and the expression from before vanished.

“Here he comes,” she muttered as she reached her right hand into her pocket.

She pulled out a small blue stone and held it tightly in her right hand. She then slowly raised that right hand.

A wind then descended from the night sky. It was a black wind. Like a string or small stream, the black wind whirled around and wrapped about Brunhild’s right hand. It solidified into a single object.

That black wind took the form of a black cat.

This glossy black cat stood atop her right arm.

Brunhild stretched her arm out horizontally as easily as if the cat was weightless. The cat climbed across her arm and onto her right shoulder. Brunhild lowered her arm and the cat climbed down it to the floor.

Immediately afterwards, Brunhild wrote something in the air using her right hand and snapped her fingers.

As soon as that clear sound rang out, the cat looked up. And…

“Ahh, I’m exhausted. It can be hard to tell which is the real me.”

A young male voice came from the cat. Nevertheless, Brunhild remained expressionless.

“We have to keep up appearances so as to avoid suspicion. More importantly, how did it go?”

“As expected, the Royal Palace faction is hopeless. They don’t have the strength of an organization like we do.”

“I did not ask for your impressions. I want a report on the facts.”

Brunhild folded her arms and began tapping her right toes on the floor.

Seeing that, the cat said, “I think you are absorbing some bad habits from Low-Gear. You have such bad manners.”

“Shut it. If you say anything more, I’ll throw you into the room of a classmate who is yearning for a pet.”

“No, I don’t want that… It’s only any fun at first.” The cat hung its head, sighed, and then straightened up once more. “The peaceful faction that sympathizes with UCAT turned away a messenger from the Royal Palace faction. The messenger was a strong member of the Royal Palace faction, a werewolf named Gale-…Gale-something. But he was cornered by UCAT and killed himself.”

“They did that to a werewolf? I know their species gets a lot stupider when their true nature kicks in, but that couldn’t have been easy.”

“Well, the pursuit unit was slaughtered, but the UCAT special division arrived afterwards and trapped him in a Concept Space. Werewolves are a poor match for precious metals when it comes to elemental concepts. Okay, now this.”

The black cat rolled over and showed off its belly. He was asking Brunhild to rub it, so she crouched down and poked his belly with her index finger. The gentle jab caused the cat to arch its back.

“Ahhh! My hips! Not the hips! My guts! I feel some indescribable sensation in my guts!!”

“Stop speaking so oddly and get on with the report. What will we do regarding the peaceful faction and the Royal Palace faction?”

“W-we of the City faction will not contact either side. Fafner who has worked his way up lately made the announcement. …And according to Venerable Hagen, the Royal Palace faction will likely take action out of desperation.”

“The Royal Palace faction will? A group that split from the peaceful faction based on nothing but ideals is planning to attack UCAT? They don’t think they can manage by relying on nothing but youthful vigor like Fafner does, do they?”

“No, they don’t.”

The cat got up and began licking his belly.

While still crouched down, Brunhild said, “Stop acting so self-important and get on with it.”

“C’mon, you don’t have to act like that. We were both deployed here, so we are on equal footing, right? You have been getting a bit carried away lately, Brunhild.”

“Have I?”

“Yes. Just the day before yesterday, I took a peek inside the sweets shop in front of the school and you suddenly had a kid in there strip naked and bow down before you.”

“Do not misrepresent what happened. He flipped up my skirt first. For a woman of 1st-Gear, having anyone but her husband do that is a humiliation. I was crying in my heart as I made him bow down. And I also swore to never forgive that kid.”

“Sorry. My heart must have been too clouded because I could not see any tears. …And is that really such a humiliation?”

Brunhild grabbed the black cat’s back legs in her hands, spread them out in a T-shape, and lifted him up. She then shook him up and down.

“Ahhh! Such humiliation! Stop, stop! If you keep looking at me like this, a new side of me will awaken!”

“As long as you understand.”

She put the cat back down. The cat dragged his limp waist along and forced a smile.

“E-every day with you is quite stimulating. Although becoming numb to stimulation is a sign your life is over.”

“Just finish with the report before I decide to do something else.”

“Hmm,” thought the cat. “Do you remember the Leviathan Road? That thing Venerable Hagen mentioned.”

“Yes. That information he got from a strange information broker, right? …We had predicted it ourselves as well. On December 25 of this year, the activation of the negative concepts of this Gear will reach the critical point.”

“Yes, and so we must take back the other half of 1st-Gear’s Concept Core from UCAT and stop the activation of the negative concepts as part of 1st-Gear. …And UCAT is trying to do the same but with themselves in charge. Anyway…the Leviathan Road is an attempt by UCAT to obtain all of the Concept Cores. But…”

“?”

“It seems a unit put together just for that purpose has begun to move. It was apparently that unit that cornered the messenger of the Royal Palace faction. It is known as Team Leviathan and was created from the top elites of UCAT’s special division.”

“What is your point?’

“You can’t tell? Some higher members of UCAT are involved with this unit. And so the Royal Palace faction will target Team Leviathan instead of UCAT as a whole. If they could capture Ooshiro Kazuo, the head of Japanese UCAT, they might gain a significant advantage in negotiations.”

Brunhild stood up, folded her arms, and slowly moved her head down.

“Hmm,” she murmured as the black cat looked up at her.

“But… Hey, Brunhild, were you singing before I arrived?”

“Eh?” Brunhild looked down at the cat and finally spoke without changing her expression. “I was not singing.”

“Really? I seem to remember hearing it on the wind. You, Venerable Regin, and Lady Gutrune loved that Low-Gear man’s-…”

“Do cats show sentimentality by speaking of things they know nothing about?”

“I am being serious here, Brunhild. In a way, you were the person in the closest position to the cause of 1st-Gear’s destruction.”

“…”

“It bothers me that, as our fight approaches its end, you are here,” the cat slowly lay down, “observing the man who destroyed 1st-Gear. It seems to me that would be bad for your mental health.”

Brunhild’s eyebrows arched slightly, her lips formed a smile that was not quite bitter, and she crouched down to pet the cat’s back.

“Am I really that on edge?”

“You were earlier. When Miss Feigned Ignorance stopped by, you were legitimately mad when you mentioned how much you love forests and she replied by mentioning celery.”

Brunhild dug through her memories before replying.

With a serious expression, she said, “That is because I hate celery.”

“…”

“I can’t stand Chinese chives or mitsuba either. Whenever I order udon at the cafeteria, I ask for no mitsuba, but Old Tome always legitimately forgets and puts it in. …And that old woman is too cute to complain to.”

“It doesn’t really matter, but I think you are building up too much stress from little things.”

“Oh? I am not building up stress at all.”

“Really? Then how are you relieving-…no, ah!! Stop, stop! Not the ass! The ass is the last place I want-…!”

Once Brunhild rendered the cat unable to stand, she stood up.

She walked over to the north edge of the rooftop where she could see level scenery with the lights of houses and buildings in the distance.

Headlights could be seen running along the roads within the school grounds, but that was the only movement.

She looked straight down and spotted light falling on the grass behind the school building. The light came from the first floor hallway in front of the Kinugasa Library. She could see a single shadow moving through that horizontal line of lights.

“Siegfried…” she muttered. “What would he do if he knew a ghost from 60 years ago had returned?”

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references/>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Owari_no_Chronicle:Volume1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Owari_no_Chronicle|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Owari_no_Chronicle:Volume1_Chapter_7|Chapter 7]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:CubexCursedxCurious:Style and Terminology Guidelines

2013-07-01T21:51:43Z

Braiam: /* Ueno Kirika title: Class Rep vs Iinchō vs Inchou */

Talk:CubexCursedxCurious:Style and Terminology Guidelines

2013-07-01T21:51:13Z

Braiam: /* Ueno Kirika title: Class Rep vs Iinchō vs Inchou */

User talk:Braiam

2013-07-01T20:48:38Z

Braiam: /* OreImo v12c02 */

say when will this be update?
I can't wait to read it again though... if you could can you hurry up and update the part 3,4,and 5
and the next life 2 too...

Hmm... You are asking to the wrong one. Check the [[High School DxD:Registration Page|registration page]], and you must remember that all translators are volunteer, so there is no schedule. [[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] its who took over the volume, its up to him when he release the next part or the whole chapter. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] 10:38, 8 May 2012 (CDT)

Dusk Taker is the avatar name. The author usually does not use an avatar name for the volume title. It might be close, but not the exact name which is in English. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 17:11, 2 September 2012 (CDT)

I'm doing the V8C1+2.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:40, 14 September 2012 (CDT)

== Golden Time main page ==

Please refrain from changing the volume header lines for "Golden Time". Those must stay the way they are, as the links between the chapters use them. Whenever you click on "Main Page" from a chapter page, it takes you back to the section header for the volume of the moment. When you move the "Full Text" stuff onto that line, it breaks the links.

As for the Spanish stuff, without those links, they have no home for now. And probably never will, given the pace (or lack thereof) at which it is being (not) worked on. I could do the Spanish translation myself, but (1) it would come out slightly odd to a native speaker (which I am not), and (2) it would slow down my progress on the Japanese to English translation. --[[User:Rpapo|Rpapo]] ([[User talk:Rpapo|talk]]) 05:05, 11 April 2013 (CDT)

== OreImo v12c02 ==

Doumo, doumo, konnichiwa...

Your fixes to [[Ore_no_Imōto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai:Volume_12_Chapter_2|OreImo v12c02]] w/ regard to the misc. accidental wiki-markup missed before, et cetera, are much appreciated! However, I was wondering whether the [[Talk:Ore_no_Imōto_ga_Konna_ni_Kawaii_Wake_ga_Nai:Volume_12_Chapter_2|removal of certain italics]] was intentional?

I realize they can look a lot like unbalanced double quotes in the edit-view if they're done with doubled-up single-quotes (<nowiki>''</nowiki>''italics''<nowiki>''</nowiki>) rather than HTML (<i>''italics!''</i>), so I thought I'd see if that was the case. The last thing I want to start is a fight, so I figured it'd be best to check rather than assuming one way or the other and reverting those particular changes.

That aside, thanks for staying vigilant with edits! Every positive contribution helps make the TLs that much better for the readers!

Cheers, -[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]]) 14:10, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

:Yeah, for my point of view, they were more trailing quotes than attempts of using italics, as you can see only two single-quotes at the start of the line, instead both start and end, so I took them as mistake since they didn't appear to fit as murmur from Kyosuke and in same chapter line 4 (actually 12-something but I'm not going to count) translator used 'Sentence' for internal troughs/flashback, and that didn't looks like when I read the text and since formatting of internal troughs don't have defined rule in the guidelines I just went and deleted em. About the use of HTML syntax for the wiki, I'm rather against it for 3 reasons:
# This is a wiki, not a HTML page, hence if it has a proper syntax, why reinvent the wheel?
# I have 3 keys less to press when using single-quotes marks (not counting that for <> I have to use Shift too),
# The source page looks cleaner that way.
# The only advantage that has the HTML is for large chunk of text where single quotes is a hassle to use.
# It uses less bandwidth/disk space since it only uses 32 bits of data.
:Well, I said 3... but who cares about what I say. I will normalize the use of italics for two single-quote marks where I see fit in any case.

::I generally prefer wiki-markup to html-markup on the wiki, as well—except perhaps in cases where ''multi-line'' markup is necessitated (#4 on your list), if only because of the fact that it's much harder to miss an un-closed HTML tag than it is to forget to italicize a line at the end. Space concerns I won't address, except to say that, from a programmer's perspective, in this modern age clarity is often of greater (albeit subjective) value than brevity. As I said, I don't really disagree with the choice of wiki-markup over HTML markup, so there's really nothing to "argue" there.

::: I know from where you come as I had wrote/figure out code in Python, Javascript, HTML, and played around fixing (was more like hammering my way through) PHP where I didn't know what the heck was happening. (I still have a piece of over 2000 lines of JS that I still don't know how it works

::Fun fact: The lack of trailing single-quote pairs is apparently by design, meaning they aren't necessary for lines that are entirely of a single style. Even the [//en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Wiki_markup#Format wikipedia wiki-markup help] page mentions that the formatting marks only work on a single line. My guess is that it's to prevent exactly the issue one comes across when forgetting to close tags in HTML. Rarely does one honestly need to italicize multiple paragraphs of text at a time, in English, anyway. LNs at least seem to utilize much, much shorter "paragraphs", so sometimes multi-line formatting is needed for comparatively "large" blocks of internal monologue (more than a single thought).

:::Yeah, I was reading those looking how the trailing quotes worked about as once I tried to <nowiki>''Paragraph 1 / br / br / Paragraph 2''</nowiki> and didn't work (figures).

::The thought/flashback thing (e.g., your "Sentence" ref.) is actually most likely due to the source text: occasionally the author uses 『』 style Japanese "double-quotes" (so to speak) to delineate flashback quotes or set-off otherwise significant lines. ''Actual'' thoughts aren't always so clearly marked off, and I suspect some of them are actually discretionary designations based on how the words are presented in the original text. E.g. something like "Ah, I get it already, shut up!" would seem more likely to be a thought than narration, and thus in the "TL" (EN -> EN, does it get any easier!) it might be presented as ''Ah, I get it already, shut up!''

::The vast majority of narration is done from the past-tense first person perspective of Kyousuke, anyway, which can make it even more difficult to tell where Kyousuke is "recalling" something as a narrator and where he is "commenting" on it as a participant. My interpretation, anyway. I'm not the TL so I can only guess how it affects the TLs, past and present. I just reference the text occasionally to maintain consistency during edits, and that's the impression I've gotten thus far.

:::For me is just annoying having to check the format (the last thing I do when writing a text anyways) and I try to interpret the point of view while reading in any case, so at least for me the formatting isn't important.

::Anyway, I completely understand the potential for confusion—I've accidentally removed a few italic markups myself before realizing in the preview that the formatting was changed and the quotes didn't appear in the actual rendered page. I'm taking your response as go ahead to re-introduce those particular italics to the text, then? -[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]]) 15:27, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

::Re:Re: Yeah, I actually watch any page I've edited for at least a few days to make sure there isn't any fallout or follow up, as applicable. It's just -so- much easier to follow a conversation that's on a single page. XD -[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]])

:::Just submitting when you posted your response. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam#top|talk]]) 15:48, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Shift

2013-07-01T20:26:50Z

Braiam: /* OreImo Editing */

== OreImo Editing ==

Hi shift, I saw your questions on Chaos' talk page. As for editing, you can just go ahead and post the changes you deem necessary. If there are incomplete/mistaken translations that you aren't sure of, use the talk page and I'm sure Chaos can clear up any issues. Editing in batches is perfectly fine. I usually go through quickly first to make changes to punctuation i.e. multiple hyphens into an em dash, curly quotes into straight ones, ellipses consitency, et cetera. After then I usually will go back and make changes to the text. Unfortunately I can't assist with the questions you posted on the Oreimo V11C4 discussion page; I don't have the originals nor could I read them if I did.

It's good to have another editor working on this, if you have any other questions I'll be happy to assist as best I can. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 15:06, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

:Great. Thanks for your response! Especially with what seems to be such a small active team, it's good to know whether something like that would put me at odds with anyone on the project, or otherwise cause any trouble/problems. Just a note (and I may have said this already), but I may be a bit slow to start, as I'm still trying to get comfortable with the idea of editing, as well as trying to figure out what I should or shouldn't be focusing on/changing. I've edited plenty of my own papers throughout the course of my education, but rarely have I ever worked on anyone else's work, never mind trying to keep the final product consistent with the original from which it is TLed.

:As far as the actual editing of OreImo v11 goes, while I don't mind a bit of redundancy on my end (esp. since I might take a bit of time before actually committing anything to the wiki), does it make any difference to you whether I begin from v11c04 or work my way back from the v12 prologue? Logically it makes sense to get v11c04 polished off first, but assuming I am able to make any non-trivial headway it might be faster to work from multiple directions. For the moment, I mostly intend to go through and tweak any obvious offenders while I try to figure out some of the finer points that are bugging me, or parts that might merit more substantial editing and thus require feedback from you, Chaos, or anyone else who might be active on the project.

:Ah, right! Since I'm just starting I should probably point out that by no means am I implying my work will necessarily be sufficient for any particular section. Personally I consider input from multiple individuals generally superior to a singular viewpoint, anyway.

:-[[User:Shift|shift]] ([[User talk:Shift|talk]]) 16:58, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

::If you would prefer to start with V12 then by all means, go ahead. I'll probably correct the punctuation later tonight. After that I plan on starting with V11C4, there are a few things I noticed just while fixing the punctuation that were a little off.

::It's fine that you may be a little slow to start, I know I was/still am. As you said, it's best to get comfortable and work at your own pace. It's better that way than rushing everything.

::Regards, [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 17:19, 6 June 2013 (CDT)

Doubt you are Watching my talk page, but I still left a response there. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 15:26, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

== Re: TL ==

It's more like I just want to practice TL-ing, and only wanted to try that one because it was relatively short.

So I'm not exactly the best person to ask for level of ability needed and such. Frankly, if you really take 30-40 minutes per page I'd say you're better at it than I am. (Never really timed myself, but my pass at the intro pages of SAO went into the course of hours. Rather embarrassing, really, especially since some of them did turn out to be off the mark.) -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 04:28, 13 June 2013 (CDT)

== Re: Punctuation and Such ==

Hyphens to em dashes: To me, 3 hyphens looks the same size as a single em dash. (--- —) So I change them in groups of 3. If there are any leftover I will just remove them. In some cases there are only 2 hyphens to begin with so I just change it into an em dash. I'll also change it where a single hyphen is used but an em dash would serve better. I keep a space before and after, unless it starts a sentence.

Ellipses: Pretty much the same thing as with the hyphens, as 3 periods make up an ellipsis. Except that I don't put a space prior to one. Only after, with the exception of if it's used to start a sentence.

Tildes: I've never really altered the tildes. I don't know of any conventions for using them. I can't ever really recall seeing them in English novels either, so I just let them be.

Hope all that helps. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 14:00, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

P.S. Sorry for my lack of editing recently. I've recently started learning Japanese and find it quite enjoyable so I find myself spending less time editing and more time studying.

==Re==
Yeah, Japanese can be a handful. It was especially at the beginning. Now that I have hiragana memorized and katakana on the way to being memorized its a bit easier to grasp. I can't say I find the sentence ordering to be much of an issue though. Currently, as I know almost no kanji, almost everything I read is purely hiragana and it can be difficult to differentiate words.

It's quite alright. I don't mind doing V12C1. I'm about halfway through it now. I'll probably get the the other half tonight, hopefully. If not it'll have to wait until next week as I'm going out of town for the long weekend. [[User:Kory|<span style="color:Green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Kory</span>]] 07:28, 27 June 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Braiam

2013-07-01T19:54:19Z

Braiam: /* OreImo v12c02 */

User talk:Braiam

2013-07-01T19:53:46Z

Braiam: /* OreImo v12c02 */

Talk:CubexCursedxCurious:Style and Terminology Guidelines

2013-07-01T16:29:33Z

Braiam: /* Ueno Kirika title: Class Rep vs Iinchō vs Inchou */